|
|
|
|
|
|
Tantraloka by Abhinavagupta
CAP.1 - CAP.2 - CAP.3 - CAP.4 - CAP.5 - CAP.6 - CAP.7 - CAP.8 - CAP.9 - CAP.10 CAP.11 - CAP.12 - CAP.13 - CAP.14 - CAP.15 - CAP.16 - CAP.17 - CAP.18 - CAP.19 - CAP.20 CAP.21 - CAP.22 - CAP.23 - CAP.24 - CAP.25 - CAP.26 - CAP.27 - CAP.28 - CAP.29 - CAP.30 CAP.31 - CAP.32 - CAP.33 - CAP.34 - CAP.35 - CAP.36 - CAP.37 - Testo in sanscrito
Il Tantraloka (La Luce sui Tantra) è l’opera più importante del grande filosofo, mistico ed esteta Abhinavagupta (950 - 1020 D.C.), maggior esponente dello Shivaismo Kashmiro non-dualistico (ShivaismoTrika) fondato nell’ottavo secolo da Vasugupta. L’opera, sintesi dei Tantra, è composta da 37 capitoli in cui nella prima metà si discute di filosofia sull’Assoluto e nella seconda si espongono i rituali della tradizione Trika. L’unica traduzione completa in una lingua europea è dell’italiano Raniero Gnoli. (Introduzione al Tantraloka di R. Gnoli.pdf)
"La Liberazione non è altro che la manifestazione della propria natura. E la vera natura del sé è semplicemente consapevolezza.”
The Tantraloka (Light on Tantra) is the most important work of the great philosopher, mystic and aesthete Abhinavagupta (950 - 1020 AD), major exponent of non-dual Kashmir Shaivism (Trika Shaivism) founded in the eighth century by Vasugupta. The work, summary of Tantra, consists of 37 chapters in which in the first half is discussed philosophy about the Absolute and in the second half is exposed the Trika tradition rituals. The only complete translation in a European language is credited to the Italian Raniero Gnoli.
“Liberation is nothing but the manifestation of one’s own nature. And the true nature of the self is simply awareness.”
TANTRALOKA ABHINAVAGUPTA
atha śrī tantrālokaḥ prathamamāhnikam
vimalakalāśrayābhinavasṛṣṭimahā jananī bharitatanuśca pañcamukhaguptarucirjanakaḥ | tadubhayayāmalasphuritabhāvavisargamayaṃ hṛdayamanuttarāmṛtakulaṃ mama sasphuratāt ||1|| naumi citpratibhāṃ devīṃ parāṃ bhairavayoginīm | mātṛmānaprameyāṃśaśūlāmbujakṛtāspadām ||2|| naumi devīṃ śarīrasthāṃ nṛtyato bhairavākṛte | prāvṛṇmeghaghanavyomavidyullekhāvilāsinīm ||3|| dīptajyotiśchaṭāpluṣṭabhedabandhatrayaṃ sphurat | stājjñānaśūlaṃ satpakṣavipakṣotkartanakṣamam ||4|| svātantryaśaktiḥ kramasaṃsisṛkṣā kramātmatā ceti vibhorvibhūtiḥ | tadeva devītrayamantarāstāmanuttaraṃ me prathayatsvarūpam ||5|| taddevatāvibhavabhāvimahāmarīcicakreśvarāyitanijasthitireka eva | devīsuto gaṇapatiḥ sphuradindukāntiḥ samyaksamucchalayatānmama saṃvidabdhim ||6|| rāgāruṇāṃ granthibilāvakīrṇa yo jālamātānavitānavṛtti || kalombhitaṃ bāhyapathe cakāra stānme sa macchandavibhuḥ prasannaḥ ||7|| traiyambakābhihitasantatitāmraparṇīsanmauktikaprakarakāntiviśeṣabhājaḥ | pūrve jayanti guravo guruśāstrasindhukallolakelikalanāmalakarṇadhārāḥ ||8|| jayati gurureka eva śrīśrīkaṇṭho bhuvi prathitaḥ | tadaparamūrtirbhagavān maheśvaro bhūtirājaśca ||9|| śrīsomānandabodhaśrīmadutpalaviniḥsṛtāḥ | jayanti saṃvidāmodasandarbhā dikprasarpiṇaḥ ||10|| tadāsvādabharāveśabṛṃhitāṃ matiṣaṭpadīm | gurorlakṣmaṇaguptasya nādasaṃmohinīṃ numaḥ ||11|| yaḥ pūrṇānandaviśrāntasarvaśāstrārthapāragaḥ | sa śrīcukhulako diśyādiṣṭaṃ me gururuttamaḥ ||12|| jayatājjagaduddhṛtikṣamo ̕sau bhagavatyā saha śaṃbhunātha ekaḥ | yadudīritaśāsanāṃśubhirme prakaṭo ̕yaṃ gahano ̕pi śāstramārgaḥ ||13|| santi paddhatayaścitrāḥ srotobhedeṣu bhūyasā | anuttaraṣaḍardhārthakrame tvekāpi nekṣyate ||14|| ityahaṃ bahuśaḥ sadbhiḥ śiṣyasabrahmacāribhiḥ | arthito racaye spaṣṭāṃ pūrṇārthā prakriyāmimām ||15|| śrībhaṭṭanāthacaraṇābjayugāttathā śrībhaṭṭārikāṃghriyugalādgurusantatiryā | bodhānyapāśaviṣanuttadupāsanotthabodhojjvalo ̕bhinavagupta idaṃ karoti ||16|| na tadastīha yanna śrī-mālinīvijayottare | devadevena nirdiṣṭaṃ svaśabdenātha liṅgataḥ ||17|| daśāṣṭādaśavasvaṣṭabhinnaṃ yacchāsanaṃ vibhoḥ | tatsāraṃ trikaśāstraṃ hi tatsāraṃ mālinīmatam ||18|| ato ̕trāntargataṃ sarva saṃpradāyojjhitairbudhaiḥ | adṛṣṭa prakaṭīkurmo gurunāthājñayā vayam ||19|| abhinavaguptasya kṛtiḥ seyaṃ yasyoditā gurubhirākhyā | trinayanacaraṇasaroruhacintanalabdhaprasiddhiriti ||20|| śrīśambhunāthabhāskaracaraṇanipātaprabhāpagatasaṃkocam | abhinavaguptahṛdambujametadvicinuta maheśapūjanahetoḥ ||21||
ādivākyaṃ
iha tāvatsamasteṣu śāstreṣu parigīyate | ajñānaṃ saṃsṛterheturjñānaṃ mokṣaikakāraṇam ||22|| malamajñānamicchanti saṃsārāṅkurakāraṇam | iti proktaṃ tathā va śrīmalinīvijayottare ||23|| viśeṣaṇena buddhisthe saṃsārottarakālike | saṃbhāvanāṃ nirasyaitadabhāve mokṣamabravīt ||24|| ajñānamiti na jñānābhāvaścātiprasaṅgataḥ | sa hi loṣṭādike ̕pyasti na ca tasyāsti saṃsṛtiḥ ||25|| ato jñeyasya tattvasya sāmastyenāprathātmakam | jñānameva tadajñānaṃ śivasūtreṣu bhāṣitam ||26|| caitanyamātmā jñānaṃ ca bandha ityatra sūtrayoḥ | saṃśleṣetarayogāśyāmayamarthaḥ pradarśitaḥ ||27|| caitanyamiti bhāvāntaḥ śabdaḥ svātantryamātrakam | anākṣipraviśeṣaṃ sadāha sūtre purātane ||28|| dvitīyena tu sūtreṇa kriyāṃ vā karaṇaṃ ca vā | bruvatā tasya cinmātrarūpasya dvaitamucyate ||29|| dvaitaprathā tadajñānaṃ tucchatvādbandha ucyate | tata eva samucchedyamityāvṛttyānirūpitam ||30|| svatantrātmātiriktastu tuccho ̕ tuccho ̕pi kaścana | na mokṣo nāma tannāsya pṛthaṅnāmāpi gṛhyate ||31|| yattu jñeyasatattvasya pūrṇapūrṇaprathātmakam | taduttarottaraṃ jñānaṃ tattatsaṃsāraśāntidam ||32|| rāgādyakaluṣo ̕smyantaḥśūnyo ̕haṃ kartṛtojjhitaḥ | itthaṃ samāsavyāsābhyāṃ jñānaṃ muñcati tāvataḥ ||33|| tasmānmukto ̕pyavacchedādavacchedāntarasthiteḥ | amukta eva muktastu sarvāvacchedavarjitaḥ ||34|| yattu jñeyasatattvasya jñānaṃ sarvātmanojjhitam | avacchedairna tatkutrāpyajñānaṃ satyamuktidam ||35|| jñānājñānasvarūpaṃ yaduktaṃ pratyekamapyadaḥ | dvidhā pauruṣabauddhatvabhidoktaṃ śivaśāsane ||36|| tatra puṃso yadajñānaṃ malākhyaṃ tajjamapyaya | svapūrṇacitkriyārūpaśivatāvaraṇātmakam ||37|| saṃkocidṛkkriyārūpaṃ tatpaśoravikalpitam | tadajñānaṃ na budghyaṃśo ̕dhyavasāyādyabhāvataḥ ||38|| ahamitthamidaṃ vedmītyevamadhyavasāyinī | ṣaṭkañcukābilāṇūtthapratibimbanato yadā ||39|| dhīrjāyate tadā tādṛgjñānamajñānaśabditam | bauddhaṃ tasya ca tatpauṃsnaṃ poṣaṇīyaṃ ca poṣṭṛca ||40|| kṣīṇe tu paśusaṃskāre puṃsaḥ prāptaparasthiteḥ | vikasvaraṃ tadvijñānaṃ pauruṣaṃ nirvikalpakam ||41|| vikasvarāvikalpātmajñānaucityena yāvasā | tadbauddhaṃ yasya tatpauṃsnaṃ prāgvatpoṣyaṃ ca poṣṭṛ ca ||42|| tatra dīkṣādinā pauṃsnamajñānaṃ dhvaṃsi yadyapi | tathāpi taccharīrānte tajjñānaṃ vyajyate sphuṭam ||43|| bauddhajñānena tu yadā bauddhamajñānajṛmbhitam | vilīyate tadā jīvanmuktiḥ karatale sthitā ||44|| dīkṣāpi bauddhavijñānapūrvā satyaṃ vimocikā | tena tatrāpi bauddhasya jñānasyāsti pradhānatā ||45|| jñānājñānāgataṃ caitaddvitvaṃ svāyambhuve rurau | mataṅgādau kṛtaṃ śrīmatkheṭapālādidaiśikaiḥ ||46|| tathāvidhāvasāyātmabauddhavijñānasampade | śāstrameva pradhānaṃ yajjñeyatattvapradarśakam ||47|| dīkṣayā galite ̕pyantarajñāne pauruṣātmani | dhīgatasyānivṛttatvādvikalpo ̕pi hi saṃbhaveta ||48|| dehasadbhāvaparyantamātmabhāvo yato dhiyi | dehānte ̕pi na mokṣaḥ syātpauruṣājñānahānitaḥ ||49|| bauddhājñānanivṛttau tu vikalponmūlanāddhruvam | tadaiva mokṣa ityuktaṃ dhātrā śrīmanniśāṭane ||50|| vikalpayuktacitastu piṇḍapātācchivaṃ brajet | itarastu tadaiveti śāstrasyātra pradhānataḥ ||51 jñeyasya hi paraṃ tattvaṃ yaḥ prakāśātmakaḥ śivaḥ | nahyaprakāśarūpasya prākāśyaṃ vastutāpi vā ||52|| avastutāpi bhāvānāṃ camatkāraikagocarā | yatkuḍyasadṛśī neyaṃ dhīravastvetadityapi ||53|| prakāśo nāma yaścāyaṃ sarvatraiva prakāśate | anapahnavanīyatvāt kiṃ tasminmānakalpanaiḥ ||54|| pramāṇānyapi vastūnāṃ jīvitaṃ yāni tanvate | teṣāmapi paro jīvaḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ ||55|| sarvāpahnavahevākadharmāpyevaṃ hi vartate | jñānamātmārthamityetanneti māṃ prati bhāsate ||56|| apahnutau sādhane vā vastūnāmādyamīdṛśam | yattatra ke pramāṇānāmupapattyupayogite ||57|| [58 missing] || kāmike tata evoktaṃ hetuvādavivarjitam | tasya devātidevasya parāpekṣā na vidyate ||59|| parasya tadapekṣatvātsvatantro ̕yamataḥ sthitaḥ | anapekṣasya vaśino deśakālākṛtikramāḥ ||60|| niyatā neti sa vibhurnityo viśvākṛtiḥ śivaḥ | vibhutvātsarvago nityabhāvādādyantavarjitaḥ ||61|| viśvākṛtitvāccidacittadvaicitryāvabhāsakaḥ | tato ̕sya bahurūpatvamuktaṃ dīkṣottarādike ||62|| bhuvanaṃ vigraho jyotiḥ khaṃ śabdo mantra eva ca | bindunādādisaṃbhinnaḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ śiva ucyate ||63|| yo yadātmakatāniṣṭhastadbhāvaṃ sa prapadyate | vyomādiśabdavijñānātparo mokṣo na saṃśayaḥ ||64|| viśvākṛtitve devasya tadetaccopalakṣaṇam | anavacchinnatārūḍhāvavacchedalaye ̕sya ca ||65|| uktaṃ ca kāmike devaḥ sarvākṛtirnirākṛtiḥ | jaladarpaṇavattena sarvaṃ vyāptaṃ carācaram ||66|| na cāsya vimutādyo ̕yaṃ dharmo ̕nyonyaṃ vibhidyate | eka evāsya dharmo ̕sau sarvākṣepeṇa vartate ||67|| tena svātantryaśaktyaiva yukta ityāñjaso vidhiḥ | bahuśaktitvamapyasya tacchaktyaivāviyuktatā ||68|| śaktiśca nāma bhāvasya svaṃ rūpaṃ mātṛkalpitam | tenādvayaḥ sa evāpi śaktimatparikalpane ||69|| mātṛklṛpte hi devasya tatra tatra vapuṣyalam | ko bhedo vastuto vahnerdagdhṛpaktṛtvayoriva ||70|| na vāsau paramārthena na kiṃcidbhāsanādṛte | nahyasti kiṃcittacchaktitadvadbhedo ̕pi vāstavaḥ ||71|| svaśaktyudrekajanakaṃ tādātmyādvastuno hi yt | śaktistadapi devyevaṃ bhāntyapyanyasvarūpiṇī ||72|| śivaścāluptavibhavastathā sṛṣṭo ̕vabhāsate | svasaṃvinmātṛmakure svātantryādbhāvanādiṣu ||73|| tasmādyena mukhenaiṣa bhātyanaṃśo ̕pi tattathā | śaktirityeṣa vastveva śaktitadvatkramaḥ sphuṭaḥ ||74|| śrīmatkiraṇaśāstre ca tatpraśnottarapūrvakam | anubhāvo vikalpo ̕pi mānaso na manaḥ śive ||75|| avijñāya śivaṃ dīkṣā kathamityatra cottaram | kṣudhādyanubhavo naiva vikalpo nahi mānasaḥ ||76|| rasādyanadhyakṣatve ̕pi rūpādeva yathā tarum | vikalpo vetti tadvattu nādabindvādinā śivam ||77|| bahuśaktitvamasyoktaṃ śivasya yadato mahān | kalātattvapurārṇāṇupadādirbhedavistaraḥ ||78|| sṛṣṭisthititirodhānasaṃhārānugrahādi ca | turyamityapi devasya bahuśaktitvajṛmbhitam ||79|| jāgratsvapnasuṣuptānyatadatītāni yānyapi | tānyapyamuṣya nāthasya svātantryalaharībharaḥ ||80|| mahāmantreśamantreśamantrāḥ śivapurogamāḥ | akalau sakalaśceti śivasyaiva vibhūtayaḥ ||81|| tattvagrāmasya sarvasya dharmaḥ syādanapāyavān | ātmaiva hi svabhāvātmetyuktaṃ śrītriśiromate ||82|| hṛdisthaṃ sarvadehasthaṃ svabhāvasthaṃ susūkṣmakam | sāmūhyaṃ caiva tattvānāṃ grāmaśabdena kīrtitam ||83|| ātmaiva dharma ityuktaḥ śivāmṛtapariplutaḥ | prakāśāvasthitaṃ jñānaṃ bhāvābhāvādimadhyataḥ ||84|| svasthāne vartanaṃ jñeyaṃ draṣṭṛtvaṃ vigatāvṛti | viviktavastukathitaśuddhavijñānanirmalaḥ ||85|| grāmadharmavṛttiruktastasya sarvaṃ prasiddhyati | ūrdhva tyaktvādho viśetsa rāmastho madhyadeśagaḥ ||86|| gatiḥ sthānaṃ svapnajāgradunmeṣaṇanimeṣaṇe | dhāvanaṃ plavanaṃ caiva āyāsaḥ śaktivedanam ||87|| buddhibhedāstathā bhāvāḥ saṃjñāḥ karmāṇyanekaśaḥ | eṣa rāmo vyāpako ̕tra śivaḥ paramakāraṇam ||88|| kalmaṣakṣīṇamanasā smṛtimātranirodhanāt | dhyāyate paramaṃ dhyeyaṃ gamāgamapade sthitam ||89|| paraṃ śivaṃ tu vrajati bhairavākhyaṃ japādapi | tatsvarūpaṃ japaḥ prokto bhāvābhāvapadacyutaḥ ||90|| tadatrāpi tadīyena svātantryeṇopakalpitaḥ | dūrāsannādiko bhedaścitsvātantryavyapekṣayā ||91|| evaṃ svātantryapūrṇatvādatidurghaṭakāryayam | kena nāma na rūpeṇa bhāsate parameśvaraḥ ||92|| nirāvaraṇamābhāti bhātyābṛtanijātmakaḥ | āvṛtānāvṛto bhāti bahudhā bhedasaṃgamāt ||93|| iti śaktitrayaṃ nāthe svātantryāparanāmakam | icchādibhirabhikhyābhirgurubhiḥ prakaṭīkṛtam ||94|| devo hyanvarthaśāstroktaiḥ śabdaiḥ samupadiśyate | mahābhairavadevo ̕yaṃ patiryaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ ||95|| viśvaṃ bibharti pūraṇadhāraṇayogena tena ca śriyate | savimarśatayā rava rūpataśca saṃsārabhīruhitakṛcca ||96|| saṃsārabhītijanitādravātparāmarśato ̕pi hṛdi jātaḥ | prakaṭībhūtaṃ bhavabhayavimarśanaṃ śaktipātato yena ||97|| nakṣatraprerakakālatattvasaṃśoṣakāriṇo ye ca | kālagrāsasamādhānarasikamanaḥsu teṣu ca prakaṭaḥ ||98|| saṃkocipaśujanabhiye yāsāṃ ravaṇaṃ svakaraṇadevīnām | antarbahiścaturvidhakhecaryādikagaṇasyāpi ||99|| tasya svāmī saṃsāravṛttivighaṭanamahābhīmaḥ | bhairava iti gurubhirimairanvarthaiḥ saṃstutaḥ śāstre ||100|| heyopādeyakathāvirahe svānandaghanatayocchalanam | krīḍā sarvotkarṣeṇavartanecchā tathā svatantratvam ||101|| vyavaharaṇamabhinne ̕pi svātmani bhedena saṃjalpaḥ | nikhilāvabhāsanācca dyotanamasya stutiryataḥ sakalam ||102|| tatpravaṇamātmalābhātprabhṛti samaste ̕pi kartavye | bodhātmakaḥ samastakriyāmayo dṛkkriyāguṇaśca gatiḥ ||103|| iti nirvacanaiḥ śivatanuśāstre gurubhiḥ smṛto devaḥ | śāsanarodhanapālanapācanayogātsa sarvamupakurute | tena patiḥ śreyomaya eva śivo nāśivaṃ kimapi tatra ||104|| īdṛgrūpaṃ kiyadapi rudropendrādiṣu sphuredyena | tenāvacchedanude paramamahatpadaviśeṣaṇamupāttam ||105|| iti yajjñeyasatattvaṃ darśyate tacchivājñayā | mayā svasaṃvitsattarkapatiśāstratrikakramāt ||106|| tasya śaktaya evaitāstisro bhānti parādikāḥ | sṛṣṭau sthitau laye turye tenaitā dvādaśoditāḥ ||107|| tāvānpūrṇasvabhāvo ̕sau paramaḥ śiva ucyate | tenātropāsakāḥ sākṣāttatraiva pariniṣṭhitāḥ ||108|| tāsāmapi ca bhedāṃśanyūnādhikyādiyojanam | tatsvātantryabalādeva śāstreṣu paribhāṣitam ||109|| ekavīro yāmalo ̕tha triśaktiścaturātmakaḥ | pañcamūrtiḥ ṣaḍātmāyaṃ saptako ̕ṣṭakabhūṣitaḥ ||110|| navātmā daśadikchaktirekādaśakalātmakaḥ | dvādaśāramahācakranāyako bhairavastviti ||111|| evaṃ yāvatsahasrāre niḥsaṃkhyāre ̕pi vā prabhuḥ | viśvacakre maheśāno viśvaśaktirvijṛmbhate ||112|| teṣāmapi ca cakrāṇā svavargānugamātmanā | aikyena cakrago bhedastatra tatra nirūpitaḥ ||113|| catuṣṣaḍdvirdvigaṇanāyogāttraiśirase mate | ṣaṭcakreśvaratā nāthasyoktā citranijākṛteḥ ||114|| nāmāni cakradevīnāṃ tatra kṛtyavibhedataḥ | saumyaraudrākṛtidhyānayogīnyanvarthakalpanāt ||115|| ekasya saṃvinnāthasya hyāntarī pratibhā tanuḥ | saumyaṃ vānyanmitaṃ saṃvidūrmicakramupāsyate ||116|| asya syātpuṣṭirityeṣā saṃviddevī tathoditāt | dhyānātsaṃjalpasaṃmiśrād vyāpārāccāpi bāhyataḥ ||117|| sphuṭībhūtā satī bhāti tasya tādṛkphalapradā | puṣṭiḥ śuṣkasya sarasībhāvo jalamataḥ sitam ||118|| anugamya tato dhyānaṃ tatpradhānaṃ pratanyate | ye ca svabhāvato varṇā rasaniḥṣyandino yathā ||119|| dantyauṣṭhyadantyaprāyāste kaiścidvarṇaiḥ kṛtāḥ saha | taṃ bījabhāvamāgatya saṃvidaṃ sphuṭayanti tām ||120|| puṣṭiṃ kuru rasenainamāpyāyaya tarāmiti | saṃjalpo ̕pi vikalpātmā kiṃ tāmeva na pūrayet ||121|| amṛteyamidaṃ kṣīramidaṃ sarpirbalāvaham | tenāsya bījaṃ puṣṇīyāmityenāṃ pūrayetkriyām ||122|| tasmādviśveśvaro bodhabhairavaḥ samupāsyate | avacchedānavacchidbhyāṃ bhogamokṣārthibhirjanaiḥ ||123|| ye ̕pyanyadevatābhaktā ityato gururādiśat | ye bodhādvyatiriktaṃ hi kiṃcidyājyatayā viduḥ ||124|| te ̕pi vedyaṃ viviñcānā bodhābhedena manvate | tenāvicchinnatāmarśarūpāhantāprathātmanaḥ ||125|| svayaṃ-prathasya na vidhiḥ sṛṣṭyātmāsya ca pūrvagaḥ | vedyā hi devatāsṛṣṭiḥ śakterhetoḥ samutthitā ||126|| ahaṃrūpā tu saṃvittirnityā svaprathanātmikā | vidhirniyogastryaṃśā ca bhāvanā codanātmikā ||127|| tadekasiddhā indrādyā vidhipūrvā hi devatāḥ | ahaṃbodhastu na tathā te tu saṃvedyarūpatām ||128|| unmagnāmeva paśyantastaṃ vidanto ̕pi no viduḥ | taduktaṃ na vidurmāṃ tu tattvenātaścalanti te ||129|| calanaṃ tu vyavacchinnarūpatāpattireva yā | devāndevayajo yāntītyādi tena nyarūpyata ||130|| nimajjya vedyatāṃ ye tu tatra saṃvinmayīṃ sthitim | viduste hyanavacchinnaṃ tadbhaktā api yānti mām ||131|| sarvatrātra hyahaṃśabdo bodhamātraikavācakaḥ | sa bhoktṛprabhuśabdābhyāṃ yājyayaṣṭṭatayoditaḥ ||132|| yājamānī saṃvideva yājyā nānyeti coditam | na tvākṛtiḥ kuto ̕pyanyā devatā na hi socitā ||133|| vidhiśca noktaḥ ko ̕pyatra mantrādi vṛttidhāma vā | so ̕yamātmānamāvṛtya sthito jaḍapadaṃ gataḥ ||134|| āvṛtānāvṛtātmā tu devādisthāvarāntagaḥ | jaḍājaḍasyāpyetasya dvairūpyasyāsti citratā ||135|| tasya svatantrabhāvo hi kiṃ kiṃ yanna vicintayet | taduktaṃ triśiraḥśāstre saṃbuddha iti vetti yaḥ | jñeyabhāvo hi ciddharmastacchāyācchādayenna tām ||136|| tenājaḍasya bhāgasya pudgalāṇvādisaṃjñinaḥ | anāvaraṇabhāgāṃśe vaicitryaṃ bahudhā sthitam ||137|| saṃvidrūpe na bhedo ̕sti vāstavo yadyapi dhruve | tathāpyāvṛtinirhāsatāratamyātsa lakṣyate ||138|| tadvistareṇa vakṣyāmaḥ śaktipātavinirṇaye | samāpya paratāṃ sthaulyaprasaṃge carcayiṣyate ||139|| ataḥ kaṃcitpramātāraṃ prati prathayate vibhuḥ | pūrṇameva nijaṃ rūpaṃ kaṃcidaṃśāṃśikākramāt ||140|| viśvabhāvaikabhāvātmasvarūpaprathanaṃ hi yat | aṇūnāṃ tatparaṃ jñānaṃ tadanyadaparaṃ bahu ||141|| tacca sākṣādupāyena tadupāyādināpi ca | prathamānaṃ vicitrābhirbhaṃgībhiriha bhidyate ||142|| tatrāpi svaparadvāradvāritvātsarvaśoṃśaśaḥ | vyavadhānāvyavadhinā bhūyānbhedaḥ pravartate ||143|| jñānasya cābhyupāyo yo na tadajñānamucyate | jñānameva tu tatsūkṣmaṃ paraṃ tvicchātmakaṃ matam ||144|| upāyopeyabhāvastu jñānasya sthaulyaviśramaḥ | eṣaiva ca kriyāśaktirbandhamokṣaikakāraṇam ||145|| tatrādye svaparāmarśe nirvikalpaikadhāmani | yatsphuretprakaṭaṃ sākṣāttadicchākhyaṃ prakīrtitam ||146|| yathā visphuritadṛśāmanusandhiṃ vināpyalam | bhāti bhāvaḥ sphuṭastadvatkeṣāmapi śivātmatā ||147|| bhūyo bhūyo vikalpāṃśaniścayakramacarcanāt | yatparāmarśamabhyeti jñānopāyaṃ tu tadviduḥ ||148|| yattu tatkalpanāklṛptabahirbhūtārthasādhanam | kriyopāyaṃ tadāmnātaṃ bhedo nātrāpavargagaḥ ||149|| yato nānyā kriyā nāma jñānameva hi tattathā | rūḍheryogāntatāṃ prāptamiti śrīgamaśāsane ||150|| yogo nānyaḥ kriyā nānyā tattvārūḍhā hi yā matiḥ | svacittavāsanāśāntau sā kriyetyabhidhīyate ||151|| svacitte vāsanāḥ karmamalamāyāprasūtayaḥ | tāsāṃ śāntinimittaṃ yā matiḥ saṃvitsvabhāvikā ||152|| sā dehārambhibāhyasthatattvabrātādhiśāyinī | kriyā saiva ca yogaḥ syāttattvānāṃ cillayīkṛtau ||153|| loke ̕pi kila gacchāmītyevamantaḥ sphuraiva yā | sā dehaṃ deśamakṣāṃścāpyāviśantī gatikriyā ||154|| tasmātkriyāpi yā nāma jñānameva hi sā tataḥ | jñānameva vimokṣāya yuktaṃ caitadudāhṛtam ||155|| mokṣo hi nāma naivānyaḥ svarūpaprathanaṃ hi saḥ | svarūpaṃ cātmanaḥ saṃvinnānyattatra tu yāḥ punaḥ ||156|| kriyādikāḥ śaktayastāḥ saṃvidrūpādhikā nahi | asaṃvidrūpatāyogāddharmiṇaścānirūpaṇāt ||157|| parameśvaraśāstre hi na ca kāṇādadṛṣṭivat | śaktīnāṃ dharmarūpāṇāmāśrayaḥ ko ̕pi kathyate ||158|| tataśca dṛkkriyecchādyā bhinnāścecchaktayastathā | ekaḥ śiva itīyaṃ vāgvastuśūnyaiva jāyate ||159|| tasmātsaṃvittvamevaitatsvātantryaṃ yattadapyalam | vivicyamānaṃ bahvīṣu paryavasyati śaktiṣu ||160|| yataścātmaprathā mokṣastannehāśaṅkyamīdṛśam | nāvaśyaṃ kāraṇātkārya tajjñānyapi na mucyate ||161|| yato jñānena mokṣasya yā hetuphalatoditā | na sā mukhyā tato nāyaṃ prasaṃga iti niścitam ||162|| evaṃ jñānasvabhāvaiva kriyā sthūlatvamātmani | yato vahati tenāsyāṃ citratā dṛśyatāṃ kila ||163|| kriyopāye ̕bhyupāyānāṃ grāhyabāhyavibhedinām | bhedopabhedavaividhyānniḥsaṃkhyatvamavāntarāt ||164|| anena caitatpradhvastaṃ yatkecana śaśaṅkire | upāyabhedānmokṣe ̕pi bhedaḥ syāditi sūrayaḥ ||165|| malatacchaktividhvaṃsatirobhūcyutimadhyataḥ | hetubhede ̕pi no bhinnā ghaṭadhvaṃsādivṛttivat ||166|| tadetattrividhatvaṃ hi śāstre śrīpūrvanāmani | ādeśi parameśitrā samāveśavinirṇaye ||167|| akiṃciccintakasyaiva guruṇā pratibodhataḥ | utpadyate ya āveśaḥ śāmbhavo ̕sāvidīritaḥ ||168|| uccārarahitaṃ vastu cetasaiva vicintayan | yaṃ samāveśamāpnoti śāktaḥ so ̕trābhidhīyate ||169|| uccārakaraṇadhyānavarṇasthānaprakalpanaiḥ | yo bhavetsa samāveśaḥ samyagāṇava ucyate ||170|| akiṃciccintakasyeti vikalpānupayogitā | tayā ca jhaṭiti jñeyasamāpattirnirūpyate ||171|| sā kathaṃ bhavatītyāha guruṇātigarīyasā | jñeyābhimukhabodhena drākprarūḍhatvaśālinā ||172|| tṛtīyārthe tasi vyākhyā vā vaiyadhikaraṇyataḥ | āveśaścāsvatantrasya svatadrūpanimajjanāt ||173|| paratadrūpatā śambhorādyācchaktyavibhāginaḥ | tenāyamatra vākyārtho vijñeyaṃ pronmiṣatsvayam ||174|| vināpi niścayena drāk mātṛdarpaṇabimbitam | mātāramadharīkurvat svāṃ vibhūtiṃ pradarśayat ||175|| āste hṛdayanairmalyātiśaye tāratamyataḥ | jñeyaṃ dvidhā ca cinmātraṃ jaḍaṃ cādyaṃ ca kalpitam ||176|| itarattu tathā satyaṃ tadvibhāgo ̕yamīdṛśaḥ | jaḍena yaḥ samāveśaḥ sapraticchandakākṛtiḥ ||177|| caitanyena samāveśastādātmyaṃ nāparaṃ kila | tenāvikalpā saṃvittirbhāvanādyanapekṣiṇī ||178|| śivatādātmyamāpannā samāveśo ̕tra śāṃbhavaḥ | tatprasādātpunaḥ paścādbhāvino ̕tra viniścayāḥ ||179|| santu tādātmyamāpannā na tu teṣāmupāyatā | vikalpāpekṣayā mānamavikalpamiti bruvan ||180|| pratyukta eva siddhaṃ hi vikalpenānugamyate | gṛhītamiti suspaṣṭā niścayasya yataḥ prathā ||181|| gṛhṇāmītyavikalpaikyabalāttu pratipadyate | avikalpātmasaṃvittau yā sphurattaiva vastunaḥ ||182|| sā siddhirna vikalpāttu vastvapekṣāvivarjitāt | kevalaṃ saṃvidaḥ so ̕yaṃ nairmalyetaraviśramaḥ ||183|| yadvikalpānapekṣatvasāpekṣatve nijātmani | niśīthe ̕pi maṇijñānī vidyutkālapradarśitān ||184|| tāṃstānviśeṣāṃścinute ratnānāṃ bhūyasāmapi | nairmalyaṃ saṃvidaścedaṃ pūrvābhyāsavaśādatho ||185|| aniyantreśvarecchāta ityetaccarcayiṣyate | pañcāśadvidhatā cāsya samāveśasya varṇitā ||186|| tattvaṣaṭtriṃśakaitatsthasphuṭabhedābhisandhitaḥ | etattattvāntare yatpuṃvidyāśaktyātmakaṃ trayam ||187|| ambhodhikāṣṭhājvalanasaṃkhyairbhedairyataḥ kramāt | puṃvidyāśaktisaṃjñaṃ yattatsarvavyāpakaṃ yataḥ ||188|| avyāpakebhyastenedaṃ bhedena gaṇitaṃ kila | aśuddhiśuddhyamānatvaśuddhitastu mitho ̕pi tat ||189|| bhūtānyadhyakṣasiddhāni kāryahetvanumeyataḥ | tattvavargātpṛthagbhūtasamākhyānyata eva hi ||190|| sarvapratītisadbhāvagocaraṃ bhūtameva hi | viduścatuṣṭaye cātra sāvakāśe tadāsthitim ||191|| rudraśaktisamāveśaḥ pañcadhā nanu carcyate | ko ̕vakāśo bhavettatra bhautāveśādivarṇane ||192|| prasaṃgādetaditicetsamādhiḥ saṃbhavannayam | nāsmākaṃ mānasāvarjī loko bhinnaruciryataḥ ||193|| ucyate dvaitaśāstreṣu parameśādvibheditā | bhūtādīnāṃ yathā sātra na tathā dvayavarjite ||194|| yāvānṣaṭtriṃśakaḥ so ̕yaṃ yadanyadapi kiṃcana | etāvatī mahādevī rudraśaktiranargalā ||195|| tata eva dvitīye ̕sminnadhikāre nyarūpyata | dharāderviśvarūpatvaṃ pāñcadaśyādibhedataḥ ||196|| tasmādyathā purasthe ̕rthe guṇādyaṃśāṃśikāmukhāt | niraṃśabhāvasaṃbodhastathaivātrāpi budhyatām ||197|| ata evāvikalpatvadhrauvyaprābhavavaibhavaiḥ | anyairvā śaktirūpatvāddharmaiḥ svasamavāyibhiḥ ||198|| sarvaśo ̕pyatha vāṃśena taṃ vibhuṃ parameśvaram | upāsate vikalpaughasaṃskārādye śrutotthitāt ||199|| te tattatsvavikalpāntaḥsphurattaddharmapāṭavāt | dharmiṇaṃ pūrṇadharmaughamabhedenādhiśerate ||200|| ūcivānata eva śrīvidyādhipatirādarāt | tvatsvarūpamavikalpamakṣajā kalpane na viṣayīkaroti cet | antarullikhitacitrasaṃvido no bhaveyuranubhūtayaḥ sphuṭāḥ ||201|| taduktaṃ śrīmataṅgādau svaśaktikiraṇātmakam | atha patyuradhiṣṭhānamityādyuktaṃ viśeṣaṇaiḥ ||202|| tasyāṃ divi sudīptātmā niṣkampo ̕calamūrtimān | kāṣṭhā saiva parā sūkṣmā sarvadikkāmṛtātmikā ||203|| pradhvastāvaraṇā śāntā vastumātrātilālasā | ādyantoparatā sādhvī mūrtitvenopacaryate ||204|| tathopacārasyātraitannimitaṃ saprayojanam | tanmukhā sphuṭatā dharmiṇyāśu tanmayatāsthitiḥ ||205|| ta eva dharmāḥ śaktyākhyāstaistairucitarūpakaiḥ | ākāraiḥ paryupāsyante tanmayībhāvasiddhaye ||206|| tatra kācitpunaḥ śaktiranantā vā mitāśca vā | ākṣipeddhavatāsattvanyāyāddūrāntikatvataḥ ||207|| tena pūrṇasvabhāvatvaṃ prakāśatvaṃ cidātmatā | bhairavatvaṃ viśvaśaktīrākṣipedvyāpakatvataḥ ||208|| sadāśivādayastūrdhvavyāptyabhāvādadhojuṣaḥ | śaktīḥ samākṣipeyustadupāsāntikadūrataḥ ||209|| itthaṃ-bhāve ca śāktākhyo vaikalpikapathakramaḥ | iha tūkto yatastasmāt pratiyogyavikalpakam ||210|| avikalpapathārūḍho yena yena pathā viśet | dharāsadāśivāntena tena tena śivībhavet ||211|| nirmale hṛdaye prāgryasphuradbhūmyaṃśabhāsini | prakāśe tanmukhenaiva saṃvitparaśivātmatā ||212|| evaṃ parecchāśaktyaṃśasadupāyamimaṃ viduḥ | śāmbhavākhyaṃ samāveśaṃ sumatyantenivāsinaḥ ||213|| śākto ̕tha bhaṇyate cetodhī-manohaṃkṛti sphuṭam | savikalpatayā māyāmayamicchādi vastutaḥ ||214|| abhimānena saṃkalpādhyavasāyakrameṇa yaḥ | śāktaḥ sa māyopāyo ̕pi tadante nirvikalpakaḥ ||215|| paśorvai yāvikalpā bhūrdaśā sā śāmbhavī param | apūrṇā mātṛdaurātmyāttadapāye vikasvarā ||216|| evaṃ vaikalpikī bhūmiḥ śākte kartṛtvavedane | yasyāṃ sphuṭe paraṃ tvasyāṃ saṃkocaḥ pūrvanītitaḥ ||217|| tathā saṃkocasaṃbhāravilāyanaparasya tu | sā yatheṣṭāntarābhāsakāriṇī śaktirujjvalā ||218|| nanu vaikalpikī kiṃ dhīrāṇave nāsti tatra sā | anyopāyātra tūccārarahitatvaṃ nyarūpayat ||219|| uccāraśabdenātroktā bahvantena tadādayaḥ | śaktyupāye na santyete bhedābhedau hi śaktitā ||220|| aṇurnāma sphuṭo bhedastadupāya ihāṇavaḥ | vikalpaniścayātmaiva paryante nirvikalpakaḥ ||221|| nanu dhī-mānasāhaṃkṛtpumāṃso vyāpnuyuḥ śivam | nādhovartitayā tena kathitaṃ kathamīdṛśam ||222|| ucyate vastuto ̕smākaṃ śiva eva tathāvidhaḥ | svarūpagopanaṃ kṛtvā svaprakāśaḥ punastathā ||223|| dvaitaśāstre mataṅgādau cāpyetatsunirūpitam | adhovyāptuḥ śivasyaiva sa prakāśo vyavasthitaḥ ||224|| yena buddhi-manobhūmāvapi bhāti paraṃ padam ||225|| dvāvapyetau samāveśau nirvikalpārṇavaṃ prati | prayāta eva tadrūḍhiṃ vinā naiva hi kiṃcana ||226|| saṃvittiphalabhiccātra na prakalpyetyato ̕bravīt | kalpanāyāśca mukhyatvamatraiva kila sūcitam ||227|| vikalpāpekṣayā yo ̕pi prāmāṇyaṃ prāha tanmate | tadvikalpakramopāttanirvikalpapramāṇatā ||228|| ratnatattvamavidvānprāṅniścayopāyacarcanāt | anupāyāvikalpāptau ratnajña iti bhaṇyate ||229|| abhedopāyamatroktaṃ śāmbhavaṃ śāktamucyate | bhedābhedātmakopāyaṃ bhedopāyaṃ tadāṇavam ||230|| ante jñāne ̕tra sopāye samastaḥ karmavistaraḥ | prasphuṭenaiva rūpeṇa bhāvī so ̕ntarbhaviṣyati ||231|| kriyā hi nāma vijñānānnānyadvastu kramātmatām | upāyavaśataḥ prāptaṃ tatkriyeti puroditam ||232|| samyagjñānaṃ ca muktyekakāraṇaṃ svaparasthitam | yato hi kalpanāmātraṃ svaparādivibhūtayaḥ ||233|| tulye kālpanikatve ca yadaikyasphuraṇātmakaḥ | guruḥ sa tāvadekātmā siddho muktaśca bhaṇyate ||234|| yāvānasya hi saṃtāno gurustāvatsa kīrtitaḥ | samyagjñānamayaśceti svātmanā mucyate tataḥ ||235|| tata eva svasaṃtānaṃ jñānī tārayatītyadaḥ | yuktyāgamābhyāṃ saṃsiddhaṃ tāvāneko yato muniḥ ||236|| tenātra ye codayanti nanu jñānādvimuktatā | dīkṣādikā kriyā ceyaṃ sā kathaṃ muktaye bhavet ||237|| jñānātmā seti cejjñānaṃ yatrasthaṃ taṃ vimocayet | anyasya mocane vāpi bhavetkiṃ nāsamañjasam | iti te mūlataḥ kṣiptā yattvatrānyaiḥ samarthitam ||238|| malo nāma kila dravyaṃ cakṣuḥsthapaṭalādivat | tadvihantrī kriyā dīkṣā tvañjanādikakarmavat ||239|| tatpurastānniṣetsyāmo yuktyāgamavigarhitam | malamāyākarmaṇāṃ ca darśayiṣyāmahe sthitim ||240|| evaṃ śaktitrayopāyaṃ yajjñānaṃ tatra paścimam | mūlaṃ taduttaraṃ madhyamuttarottaramādimam ||241|| tato ̕pi paramaṃ jñānamupāyādivivarjitam | ānandaśaktiviśrāntamanuttaramihocyate ||242|| tatsvaprakāśaṃ vijñānaṃ vidyāvidyeśvarādibhiḥ | api durlabhasadbhāvaṃ śrīsiddhātantra ucyate ||243|| mālinyāṃ sūcitaṃ caitatpaṭale ̕ṣṭādaśe sphuṭam | na caitadaprasannena śaṃkareṇeti vākyataḥ ||244|| ityanenaiva pāṭhena mālinīvijayottare | iti jñānacatuṣkaṃ yatsiddhimuktimahodayam | tanmayā tantryate tantrālokanāmnyatra śāsane ||245|| tatreha yadyadantarvā bahirvā parimṛśyate | anudghāṭitarūpaṃ tatpūrvameva prakāśate ||246|| tathānudghāṭitākārā nirvācyenātmanā prathā | saṃśayaḥ kutracidrūpe niścite sati nānyathā ||247|| etatkimiti mukhye ̕sminnetadaṃśaḥ suniścitaḥ | saṃśayo ̕stitvanāstyādidharmānudghāṭitātmakaḥ ||248|| kimityetasya śabdasya nādhiko ̕rthaḥ prakāśate | kiṃ tvanunmudritākāraṃ vastvevābhidadhātyayam ||249|| sthāṇurvā puruṣo veti na mukhyo ̕styeṣa saṃśayaḥ | bhūyaḥsthadharmajāteṣu niścayotpāda eva hi ||250|| āmarśanīyadvairūpyānudghāṭanavaśātpunaḥ | saṃśayaḥ sa kimityaṃśe vikalpastvanyathā sphuṭaḥ ||251|| tenānudghāṭitātmatvabhāvaprathanameva yat | prathamaṃ sa ihoddeśaḥ praśnaḥ saṃśaya eva ca ||252|| tathānudghāṭitākārabhāvaprasaravartmanā | prasarantī svasaṃvittiḥ praṣṭrī śiṣyātmatāṃ gatā ||253|| tathāntaraparāmarśaniścayātmatirohiteḥ | prasarānantarodbhūtasaṃhārodayabhāgapi ||254|| yāvatyeva bhavedbāhyaprasare prasphuṭātmani | anunmīlitarūpā sā praṣṭrī tāvati bhaṇyate ||255|| svayamevaṃ vibodhaśca tathā praśnottarātmakaḥ | guruśiṣyapade ̕pyeṣa dehabhedo hyatāttvikaḥ ||256|| bodho hi bodharūpatvādantarnānākṛtīḥ sthitāḥ / bahirābhāsayatyeva drāksāmānyaviśeṣataḥ ||257|| srakṣyamāṇaviśeṣāṃśākāṃkṣāyogyasya kasyacit | dharmasya sṛṣṭiḥ sāmānyasṛṣṭiḥ sā saṃśayātmikā ||258|| srakṣyamāṇo viśeṣāṃśo yadā tūparamettadā | nirṇayo mātṛrucito nānyathā kalpakoṭibhiḥ ||259|| tasyātha vastunaḥ svātmavīryākramaṇapāṭavāt | unmudraṇaṃ tayākṛtyā lakṣaṇottaranirṇayāḥ ||260|| nirṇītatāvaddharmāṃśapṛṣṭhapātitayā punaḥ | bhūyo bhūyaḥ samuddeśalakṣaṇātmaparīkṣaṇam ||261|| dṛṣṭānumānaupamyāptavacanādiṣu sarvataḥ | uddeśalakṣaṇāvekṣātritayaṃ prāṇināṃ sphuret ||262|| nirvikalpitamuddeśo vikalpo lakṣaṇaṃ punaḥ | parīkṣaṇaṃ tathādhyakṣe vikalpānāṃ paramparā ||263|| nago ̕yamiti coddeśo dhūmitvādagnimāniti | lakṣyaṃ vyāptyādivijñānajālaṃ tvatra parīkṣaṇam ||264|| uddeśo ̕yamiti prācyo gotulyo gavayābhidhaḥ | iti vā lakṣaṇaṃ śeṣaḥ parīkṣopamitau bhavet ||265|| svaḥkāma īdṛguddeśo yajetetyasya lakṣaṇam | agniṣṭomādinetyeṣā parīkṣā śeṣavartinī ||266|| vikalpasrakṣyamāṇānyarucitāṃśasahiṣṇunaḥ | vastuno yā tathātvena sṛṣṭiḥ soddeśasaṃjñitā ||267|| tadaiva saṃviccinute yāvataḥ srakṣyamāṇatā | yato hyakālakalitā saṃdhatte sārvakālikam ||268|| srakṣyamāṇasya yā sṛṣṭiḥ prāksṛṣṭāṃśasya saṃhṛtiḥ | anūdyamāne dharme sā saṃvillakṣaṇamucyate ||269|| tatpṛṣṭhapātibhūyoṃśasṛṣṭisaṃhāraviśramāḥ | parīkṣā kathyate mātṛrucitā kalpitāvadhiḥ ||270|| prākpaśyantyatha madhyānyā vaikharī ceti tā imāḥ | parā parāparā devī caramā tvaparātmikā ||271|| icchādi śaktitritayamidameva nigadyate | etatprāṇita evāyaṃ vyavahāraḥ pratāyate ||272|| etatpraśnottarātmatve pārameśvaraśāsane | parasaṃbandharūpatvamabhisaṃbandhapañcake ||273|| yathoktaṃ ratnamālāyāṃ sarvaḥ parakalātmakaḥ | mahānavāntaro divyo miśro ̕nyo ̕nyastu pañcamaḥ ||274|| bhinnayoḥ praṣṭṛtadvaktroścaikātmyaṃ yatsa ucyate | saṃbandhaḥ paratā cāsya pūrṇaikātmyaprathāmayī ||275|| anenaiva nayena syātsaṃbandhāntaramapyalam | śāstravācyaṃ phalādīnāṃ paripūrṇatvayogataḥ ||276|| itthaṃ saṃvidiyaṃ devī svabhāvādeva sarvadā | uddeśāditrayaprāṇā sarvaśāstrasvarūpiṇī ||277|| tatrocyate puroddeśaḥ pūrvajānujabhedavān | vijñānabhidgatopāyaḥ paropāyastṛtīyakaḥ ||278|| śāktopāyo naropāyaḥ kālopāyo ̕tha saptamaḥ | cakrodayo ̕tha deśādhvā tattvādhvā tattvabhedanam ||279|| kalādyadhvādhvopayogaḥ śaktipātatirohitī | dīkṣopakramaṇaṃ dīkṣā sāmayī pautrike vidhau ||280|| prameyaprakriyā sūkṣmā dīkṣā sadyaḥsamutkramaḥ | tulādīkṣātha pārokṣī liṅgoddhāro ̕bhiṣecanam ||281|| antyeṣṭiḥ śrāddhaklṛptiśca śeṣavṛttinirūpaṇam | liṅgārcā bahubhitparvapavitrādi nimittajam ||282|| rahasyacaryā mantraugho maṇḍalaṃ mudrikāvidhiḥ | ekīkāraḥ svasvarūpe praveśaḥ śāstramelanam ||283|| āyātikathanaṃ śāstropādeyatvanirūpaṇam | iti saptādhikāmenāṃ triṃśataṃ yaḥ sadā budhaḥ ||284|| āhnikānāṃ samabhyasyet sa sākṣādbhairavo bhavet | saptatriṃśatsu saṃpūrṇabodho yadbhairavo bhavet ||285|| kiṃ citramaṇavo ̕pyasya dṛśā bhairavatāmiyuḥ | ityeṣa pūrvajoddeśaḥ kathyate tvanujo ̕dhunā ||286|| vijñānabhitprakaraṇe bharvasyoddeśanaṃ kramāt | dvitīyasminprakaraṇe gatopāyatvabheditā ||287|| viśvacitpratibinbatvaṃ parāmarśodayakramaḥ | mantrādyabhinnarūpatvaṃ paropāye vivicyate ||288|| vikalpasaṃskriyā tarkatattvaṃ gurusatattvakam | yogāṅgānupayogitvaṃ kalpitārcādyanādaraḥ ||289|| saṃviccakrodayo mantravīrya japyādi vāstavam | niṣedhavidhitulyatvaṃ śāktopāye ̕tra carcyate ||290|| buddhidhyānaṃ prāṇatattvasamuccāraścidātmatā | uccāraḥ paratattvāntaḥpraveśapathalakṣaṇam ||291|| karaṇaṃ varṇatattvaṃ cetyāṇave tu nirūpyate | cāramānamahorātrasaṃkrāntyādivikalpanam ||292|| saṃhāracitratā varṇodayaḥ kālādhvakalpane | cakrabhinmantravidyābhidetaccakrodaye bhavet ||293|| parimāṇaṃ purāṇāṃ ca saṃgrahastattvayojanam | etaddeśādhvanirdeśe dvayaṃ tattvādhvanirṇaye ||294|| kāryakāraṇabhāvaśca tattvakramanirūpaṇam | vastudharmastattvavidhirjāgradādinirūpaṇam ||295|| pramātṛbheda ityetat tattvabhede vicāryate | kalāsvarūpamekatripañcādyaistattvakalpanam ||296|| varṇabhedakramaḥ sarvādhāraśaktinirūpaṇam | kalādyadhvavicārāntaretāvatpravivicyate ||297 abhedabhāvanākampahāsau tvadhvopayojane | saṃkhyādhikyaṃ malādīnāṃ tattvaṃ śaktivicitratā // 298|| anapekṣitvasiddhiśca tirobhāvavicitratā | śaktipātaparīkṣāyāmetāvānvācyasaṃgrahaḥ ||299|| tirobhāvavyapagamo jñānena paripūrṇatā | utkrāntyanupayogitvaṃ dīkṣopakramaṇe sthitam ||300|| śiṣyaucityaparīkṣādau sthānabhitsthānakalpanam | sāmānyanyāsabhedo ̕rghapātraṃ caitatprayojanam ||301|| dravyayogyatvamarcā ca bahirdvārārcanaṃ kramāt | praveśo diksvarūpaṃ ca dehaprāṇādiśodhanam ||302|| viśeṣanyāsavaicitryaṃ saviśeṣārghabhājanam | dehapūjā prāṇabuddhicitsvadhvanyāsapūjane ||303|| anyaśāstragaṇotkarṣaḥ pūjā cakrasya sarvataḥ | kṣetragrahaḥ pañcagavyaṃ pūjanaṃ bhūgaṇeśayoḥ ||304|| astrārcā vahnikāryaṃ cāpyadhivāsanamagnigam | tarpaṇaṃ carusaṃsiddhirdantakāṣṭhāntasaṃskriyā ||305|| śivahastavidhiścāpi śayyāklṛptivicāraṇam | svapnasya sāmayaṃ karma samayāśceti saṃgrahaḥ ||306|| samayitvavidhāvasminsyātpañcadaśa āhnike | maṇḍalātmānusandhānaṃ nivedyapaśuvistaraḥ ||307|| agnitṛptiḥ svasvabhāvadīpanaṃ śiṣyadehagaḥ | adhvanyāsavidhiḥ śodhyaśodhakādivicitratā ||308|| dīkṣābhedaḥ paro nyāso mantrasattāprayojanam | bhedo yojanikādeśca ṣoḍaśe syādihāhnike ||309|| sūtraklṛptistattvaśuddhiḥ pāśadāho ̕tha yojanam | adhvabhedastathetyevaṃ kathitaṃ pautrike vidhau ||310|| jananādivihīnatvaṃ mantrabhedo ̕tha susphuṭaḥ | iti saṃkṣiptadīkṣākhye syādaṣṭādaśa āhnike ||311|| kalāvekṣā kṛpāṇyādinyāsaścāraḥ śarīragaḥ | brahmavidyāvidhiścaivamuktaṃ sadyaḥsamutkrame ||312|| adhikāraparīkṣāntaḥsaṃskāro ̕tha tulāvidhiḥ | ityetadvācyasarvasvaṃ syādviṃśatitamāhnike ||313|| mṛtajīvadvidhirjālo padeśaḥ saṃskriyāgaṇaḥ | balābalavicāraścetyekaviṃśāhnike vidhiḥ ||314|| śravaṇaṃ cābhyanujñānaṃ śodhanaṃ pātakacyutiḥ | śaṅkāccheda iti spaṣṭaṃ vācyaṃ liṅgoddhṛtikrame ||315|| parīkṣācāryakaraṇaṃ tadvrataṃ haraṇaṃ mateḥ | tadvibhāgaḥ sādhakatvamabhiṣekavidhau tviyat ||316|| adhikāryatha saṃskārastatprayojanamityadaḥ | caturviṃśe ̕ntyayāgākhye vaktavyaṃ paricarcyate ||317|| prayojanaṃ bhogamokṣadānenātra vidhiḥ sphuṭaḥ | pañcaviṃśāhnike śrāddhaprakāśe vastusaṃgrahaḥ ||318|| prayojanaṃ śeṣavṛtternityārcā sthaṇḍile parā | liṅgasvarūpaṃ bahudhā cākṣasūtranirūpaṇam ||319|| pūjābheda iti vācyaṃ liṅgārcāsaṃprakāśane | naimittikavibhāgastatprayojanavidhistataḥ ||320|| parvabhedāstadviśeṣaścakracarcā tadarcanam | gurvādyantadinādyarcāprayojananirūpaṇam ||321|| mṛteḥ parīkṣā yogīśīmelakādividhistathā | vyākhyāvidhiḥ śrutavidhirgurupūjāvidhistviyat ||322|| naimittikaprakāśākhye ̕pyaṣṭāviṃśāhnike sthitam | adhikāryātmano bhedaḥ siddhapatnīkulakramaḥ ||323|| arcāvidhirdautavidhī rahasyopaniṣatkramaḥ | dīkṣābhiṣekau bodhaścetyekonatriṃśa āhnike ||324|| mantrasvarūpaṃ tadvīryamiti triṃśe nirūpitam | śūlābjabhedo vyomaśasvastikādinirūpaṇam ||325|| vistareṇābhidhātavyamityekatriṃśa āhnike | guṇapradhānatābhedāḥ svarūpaṃ vīryacarcanam ||326|| kalābheda iti proktaṃ mudrāṇāṃ saṃprakāśane | dvātriṃśatattvādīśākhyātprabhṛti prasphuṭo yataḥ ||327|| na bhedo ̕sti tato noktamuddeśāntaramatra tat | mukhyatvena ca vedyatvādadhikārāntarakramaḥ ||328|| ityuddeśavidhiḥ proktaḥ sukhasaṃgrahahetave | athāsya lakṣaṇāvekṣe nirūpyete yathākramam ||329|| ātmā saṃvitprakāśasthitiranavayavā saṃvidityāttaśaktivrātaṃ tasya svarūpaṃ sa ca nija mahasaśchādanādbaddharūpaḥ | ātmajyotiḥsvabhāvaprakaṭanavidhinā tasya mokṣaḥ sa cāyaṃ citrākārasya citraḥ prakaṭita iha yatsaṃgraheṇārtha eṣaḥ ||330|| mithyājñānaṃ timiramasamān dṛṣṭidoṣānprasūte tatsadbhāvādvimalamapi tadbhāti mālinyadhāma | yattu prekṣyaṃ dṛśi parigataṃ taimirīṃ doṣamudrāṃ dūraṃ runddhetprabhavatu kathaṃ tatra mālinyaśaṅkā ||331|| bhāvavrāta haṭhājjanasya hṛdayānyākramya yannartayan bhaṅgībhirvividhābhirātmahṛdayaṃ pracchādya saṃkrīḍase | yastvāmāha jaḍaṃ jaḍaḥ sahṛdayaṃmanyatvaduḥśikṣito manye ̕muṣya jaḍātmatā stutipadaṃ tvatsāmyasaṃbhāvanāt ||332|| iha galitamalāḥ parāvarajñāḥ śivasadbhāvamayā adhikriyante | guravaḥ pravicāraṇe yatastadviphalā dveṣakalaṃkahāniyācñā ||333||
tantrāloke ̕bhinavaracite ̕mutra vijñānasattābhedodgāraprakaṭanapaṭāvāhnike ̕sminsamāptiḥ |
atha śrītantrālokasya dvitīyamāhnikam
yattatrādyaṃ padamaviratānuttarajñaptirūpaṃ | tannirṇetuṃ prakaraṇamidamārabhe ̕haṃ dvitīyam ||1|| anupāyaṃ hi yadrūpaṃ ko ̕rtho deśanayātra vai | sakṛtsyāddeśanā paścādanupāyatvamucyayate ||2|| anupāyamidaṃ tattvamityupāyaṃ vinā kutaḥ | svayaṃ tu teṣāṃ tattādṛk kiṃ brūmaḥ kila tānprati ||3|| yaccaturdhoditaṃ rūpaṃ vijñānasya vibhorasau | svabhāva eva mantavyaḥ sa hi nityodito vibhuḥ ||4|| etāvadbhirasaṃkhyātaiḥ svabhāvairyatprakāśate | ke ̕pyaṃśāṃśikayā tena viśantyanye niraṃśataḥ ||5|| tatrāpi cābhyupāyādisāpekṣānyatvayogataḥ | upāyasyāpi no vāryā tadanyatvādvicitratā ||6|| tatra ye nirmalātmāno bhairavīyāṃ svasaṃvidam | nirupāyāmupāsīnāstadvidhiḥ praṇigadyate ||7|| tatra tāvatkriyāyogo nābhyupāyatvamarhati | sa hi tasmātsamudbhūtaḥ pratyuta pravibhāvyate ||8|| jñaptāvupāya eva syāditi cejjñaptirucyate | prakāśatvaṃ svaprakāśe tacca tatrānyataḥ katham ||9|| saṃvittattvaṃ svaprakāśamityasminkaṃ nu yuktibhiḥ | tadabhāve bhavedviśvaṃ jaḍatvādaprakāśakam ||10|| yāvānupāyo bāhyaḥ syādāntaro vāpi kaścana | sa sarvastanmukhaprekṣī tatropāyatvabhākkatham ||11|| tyajāvadhānāni nanu kva nāma dhatse ̕vadhānaṃ vicinu svayaṃ tat | pūrṇe ̕vadhānaṃ na hi nāma yuktaṃ nāpūrṇamabhyeti ca satyabhāvam ||12|| tenāvadhānaprāṇasya bhāvanādeḥ pare pathi | bhairavīye kathaṃkāraṃ bhavetsākṣādupāyatā ||13|| ye ̕pi sākṣādupāyena tadrūpaṃ praviviñcate | nūnaṃ te sūryasaṃvittyai khadyotādhitsavo jaḍāḥ ||14|| kiṃ ca yāvadidaṃ bāhyamāntaropāyasaṃmatam | tatprakāśātmatāmātraṃ śivasyaiva nijaṃ vapuḥ ||15|| nīlaṃ pītaṃ sukhamiti prakāśaḥ kevalaḥ śivaḥ | amuṣminparamādvaite prakāśātmani ko ̕paraḥ ||16|| upāyopeyabhāvaḥ syātprakāśaḥ kevalaṃ hi saḥ ||17|| idaṃ dvaitama ̕yaṃ bheda idamadvaitamityapi | prakāśavapurevāyaṃ bhāsate parameśvaraḥ ||18|| asyāṃ bhūmau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ bandho mokṣaścitarjaḍaḥ | ghaṭakumbhavadekārthāḥ śabdāste ̕pyekameva ca ||19|| praśāśe hyaprakāśāṃśaḥ kathaṃ nāma prakāśatām | prakāśamāne tasminvā taddvaitāstasya lopitāḥ ||20|| aprakāśe ̕tha tasminvā vastutā kathamucyate | na prakāśaviśeṣatvamata evopapadyate ||21|| ata ekaprakāśo ̕yamiti vāde ̕tra susthite | dūrādāvāritāḥ satyaṃ vibhinnajñānavādinaḥ ||22|| prakāśamātramuditamaprakāśaniṣedhanāt | ekaśabdasya na tvarthaḥ saṃkhyā cidvyaktibhedabhāk ||23|| naiṣa śaktirmahādevī na paratrāśrito yataḥ | na caiṣa śaktimāndevo na kasyāpyāśrayo yataḥ ||24|| naiṣa dhyeyo dhyātrabhāvānna dhyātā dhyeyavarjanāt | na pūjyaḥ pūjakābhāvātpūjyābhāvānna pūjakaḥ ||25|| na mantro na ca mantryo ̕sau na ca mantrayitā prabhuḥ | na dīkṣā dīkṣako vāpi na dīkṣāvānmaheśvaraḥ ||26|| sthānāsananirodhārghasaṃghānāvāhanādikam | visarjanāntaṃ nāstyatra kartṛkarmakriyojjhite ||27|| na sanna cāsatsadasanna ca tannobhayojjhitam | durvijñeyā hi sāvasthā kimapyetadanuttaram ||28|| ayamityavabhāso hi yo bhāvo ̕vacchidātmakaḥ | sa eva ghaṭavalloke saṃstathā naiṣa bhairavaḥ ||29|| asattvaṃ cāprakāśatvaṃ na kutrāpyupayogitā | viśvasya jīvitaṃ satyaṃ prakāśaikātmakaśca saḥ ||30|| ābhyāmeva tu hetubhyāṃ na dvyātmā na dvayojjhitaḥ | sarvātmanā hi bhātyeṣa kena rūpeṇa mantryatām ||31|| śrīmattriśirasi proktaṃ parajñānasvarūpakam | śaktyā garbhāntarvartinyā śaktigarbha paraṃ padam ||32|| na bhāvo nāpyabhāvo na dvayaṃ vācāmagocarāt | akathyapadavīrūḍhaṃ śaktisthaṃ śaktivarjitam ||33|| iti ye rūḍhasaṃvittiparamārthapavitritāḥ | anuttarapathe rūḍhāste ̕bhyupāyāniyantritāḥ ||34|| teṣāmidaṃ samābhāti sarvato bhāvamaṇḍalam | puraḥsthameva saṃvittibhairavāgnivilāpitam ||35|| eteṣāṃ sukhaduḥkhāṃśaśaṃkātaṃkavikalpanāḥ | nirvikalpaparāveśamātraśeṣatvamāgatāḥ ||36|| eṣāṃ na mantro na dhyānaṃ na pūjā nāpi kalpanā | na samayyādikācāryaparyantaḥ ko ̕pi viśramaḥ ||37|| samastayantraṇātantratroṭanāṭaṃkadharmiṇaḥ | nānugrahātparaṃ kiṃciccheṣavṛttau prayojanam ||38|| svaṃ kartavyaṃ kimapi kalayaṃlloka eṣa prayatnānno pārārthyaṃ prati ghaṭayate kāṃcana svapravṛttim | yastu dhvastākhilabhavamalo bhairavībhāvapūrṇaḥ kṛtyaṃ tasya sphuṭamidamiyallokakartavyamātram ||39|| taṃ ye paśyanti tādrūpyakrameṇāmalasaṃvidaḥ | te ̕pi tadrūpiṇastāvatyevāsyānugrahātmatā ||40|| etattattvaparijñānaṃ mukhyaṃ yāgādi kathyate | dīkṣāntaṃ vibhunā śrīmatsiddhayogīśvarīmate ||41|| sthaṇḍilāduttaraṃ tūraṃ tūrāduttarataḥ paṭaḥ | paṭāddhyānaṃ tato dhyeyaṃ tataḥ syāddhāraṇottarā ||42|| tato ̕pi yogajaṃ rūpaṃ tato ̕pi jñānamuttaram | jñānena hi mahāsiddho bhavedyogīśvarastviti ||43|| so ̕pi svātantryadhāmnā cedapyanirmalasaṃvidām | anugrahaṃ cikīrṣustadbhāvinaṃ vidhimāśrayet ||44|| anugrāhyānusāreṇa vicitraḥ sa ca kathyate | parāparādyupāyaughasaṃkīrṇatvavibhedataḥ ||45|| tadarthameva cāsyāpi parameśvararūpiṇaḥ | tadabhyupāyaśāstrādiśravaṇādhyayanādaraḥ ||46|| nahi tasya svatantrasya kāpi kutrāpi khaṇḍanā | nānirmalacitaḥ puṃso ̕nugrahastvanupāyakaḥ ||47|| śrīmadūrmimahāśāstre siddhasaṃtānarūpake | idamuktaṃ tathā śrīmatsomānandādidaiśikaiḥ ||48|| gurorvākyādyuktipracayaracanonmārjanavaśāt samāśvāsācchāstraṃ prati samuditādvāpi kathitāt | vilīne śaṃkābhre tdṛdayagaganodbhāsimahasaḥ prabhoḥ sūryasyeva spṛśata caraṇāndhvāntajayinaḥ ||49|| idamanuttaradhāmavivecakaṃ vigalitaupayikaṃ kṛtamāhnikam ||50||
atha śrītantrālokasya tṛtīyamāhnikam
atha paraupayikaṃ praṇigadyate padamanuttarameva maheśituḥ ||
prakāśamātraṃ yatproktaṃ bhairavīyaṃ paraṃ mahaḥ | tatra svatantratāmātramadhikaṃ pravivicyate ||1|| yaḥ prakāśaḥ sa sarvasya prakāśatvaṃ prayacchati | na ca tadvyatirekyasti viśvaṃ sadvāvabhāsate ||2|| ato ̕sau parameśānaḥ svātmavyomanyanargalaḥ | iyataḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārāḍambarasya pradarśakaḥ ||3|| nirmale makure yadvadbhānti bhūmijalādayaḥ | amiśrāstadvadekasmiṃścinnāthe viśvavṛttayaḥ ||4|| sadṛśaṃ bhāti nayanadarpaṇāmbaravāriṣu | tathā hi nirmale rūpe rūpamevāvabhāsate ||5|| pracchannarāgiṇī kāntapratibimbitasundaram | darpaṇaṃ kucakumbhābhyāṃ spṛśantyapi na tṛpyati ||6|| na hi sparśo ̕sya vimalo rūpameva tathā yataḥ | nairmalyaṃ cātiniviḍasajātīyaikasaṃgatiḥ ||7|| svasminnabhedādbhinnasya darśanakṣamataiva yā | atyaktasvaprakāśasya nairmalyaṃ tadgurūditam ||8|| nairmalyaṃ mukhyamekasya saṃvinnāthasya sarvataḥ | aṃśāṃśikātaḥ kvāpyanyadvimalaṃ tattadicchayā ||9|| bhāvānāṃ yatpratīghāti vapurmāyātmakaṃ hi tat | teṣāmevāsti sadvidyāmayaṃ tvapratighātakam ||10|| tadevamubhayākāramavabhāsaṃ prakāśayan | vibhāti varado bimbapratibimbadṛśākhile ||11|| yastvāha netratejāṃsi svacchātpratiphalantyalam | viparyasya svakaṃ vaktraṃ gṛhṇantīti sa pṛcchyate ||12|| dehādanyatra yattejastadadhiṣṭhāturātmanaḥ | tenaiva tejasā jñatve ko ̕rthaḥ syāddarpaṇena tu ||13|| viparyastaistu tejobhirgrāhakātmatvamāgataiḥ | rūpaṃ dṛśyeta vadane nije na makurāntare ||14|| svamukhe sparśavaccaitadrūpaṃ bhāyānmametyalam | na tvasya spṛśyabhinnasya vedyaikāntasvarūpiṇaḥ ||15|| rūpasaṃsthānamātraṃ tatsparśagandharasādibhiḥ | nyagbhūtaireva tadyuktaṃ vastu tatpratibimbitam ||16|| nyagbhāvo grāhyatābhāvāttadabhāvo ̕pramāṇataḥ | sa cārthasaṃgamābhāvātso ̕pyādarśe ̕navasthiteḥ ||17|| ata eva gurutvādirdharmo naitasya lakṣyate | nahyādarśe saṃsthito ̕sau taddṛṣṭau sa upāyakaḥ ||18|| tasmāttu naiṣa bhedena yadbhāti tata ucyate | ādhārastatra tūpāyā dīpadṛksaṃvidaḥ kramāt ||19|| dīpacakṣurvibodhānāṃ kāṭhinyābhāvataḥ param | sarvataścāpi nairmalyānna vibhādarśavatpṛthak ||20|| etacca devadevena darśitaṃ bodhavṛddhaye | mūḍhānāṃ vastu bhavati tato ̕pyanyatra nāpyalam ||21|| pratīghāti svatantraṃ no na sthāyyasthāyi cāpi na | svacchasyaivaiṣa kasyāpi mahimeti kṛpālunā ||22|| na deśoṃ no rūpaṃ na ca samayayogo na parimā na cānyonyāsaṃgo na ca tadapahānirna ghanatā | na cāvastutvaṃ syānna ca kimapi sāraṃ nijamiti dhruvaṃ mohaḥ śāmyediti niradiśaddarpaṇavidhiḥ ||23|| itthaṃ pradarśite ̕mutra pratibimbanavartmani | śabdasya pratibimbaṃ yat pratiśrutketi bhaṇyate ||24|| na cāsau śabdajaḥ śabda āgacchattvena saṃśravāt | tenaiva vaktrā dūrasthaiḥ śabdasyāśravaṇādapi ||25|| piṭhirādipidhānāṃśaviśiṣṭachidrasaṃgatau | citratvāccāsya śabdasya pratibimbaṃ mukhādivat ||26|| idamanyasya vedyasya rūpamityavabhāsate | yathādarśe tathā kenāpyuktamākarṇaye tviti ||27|| niyamādbimbasāṃmukhyaṃ pratibimbasya yattataḥ | tanmadhyagāḥ pramātāraḥ śṛṇvanti pratiśabdakam ||28|| mukhyagrahaṃ tvapi vinā pratibimbagraho bhavet | svapaścātsthaṃ priyaṃ paśyeṭṭaṅkitaṃ mukure vapuḥ ||29|| sāṃmukhyaṃ cocyate tādṛgdarpaṇābhedasaṃsthiteḥ ||30|| ataḥ kūpādipiṭhirākāśe tatpratibimbitam | vaktrākāśaṃ saśabdaṃ sadbhāti tatparavaktavat ||31|| yathā cādarśapāścātyabhāgastho vetti no mukham | tathā tathāvidhākāśapaścātstho vetti na dhvanim ||32|| śabdo na cānabhivyaktaḥ pratibimbati taddhruvam | abhivyaktiśrutī tasya samakālaṃ dvitīyake ||33|| kṣaṇe tu pratibimbatvaṃ śrutiśca samakālikā | tulyakālaṃ hi no hastatacchāyārūpaniścayaḥ ||34|| itthaṃ pradarśite ̕mutra pratibimbasatattvake | prakṛtaṃ brūmahe tatra pratibimbanamarhati ||35|| śabdo nabhasi sānande sparśadhāmani sundaraḥ | sparśo ̕nyo ̕pi dṛḍhāghātaśūlaśītādikodbhavaḥ | parasthaḥ pratibimbatvātsvadehoddhūlanākaraḥ ||36|| na caiṣa mukhyastatkāryapāramparyāprakāśanāt ||37|| evaṃ ghrāṇāntare gandho raso dantodake sphuṭaḥ ||38|| yathā ca rūpaṃ pratibimbitaṃ dṛśorna cakṣuṣānyena vinā hi lakṣyate | tathā rasasparśanasaurabhādikaṃ na lakṣyate ̕kṣeṇa vinā sthitaṃ tvapi ||39|| na cāntare sparśanadhāmani sthitaṃ bahiḥspṛśonyākṣadhiyaḥ sa gocaraḥ ||40|| ato ̕ntikasthasvakatādṛgindriyaprayojanāntaḥkaraṇairyadā kṛtā | tadā tadāttaṃ pratibimbamindriye svakāṃ kriyāṃ sūyata eva tādṛśīm ||41|| na tu smṛtānmānasagocarādṛtā bhavetkriyā sā kila vartamānataḥ | ataḥ sthitaḥ sparśavarastadindriye samāgataḥ sanviditastathākriyaḥ ||42|| asaṃbhave bāhyagatasya tādṛśaḥ sva eva tasminpratibimbitastathā | karoti tāṃ sparśavaraḥ sukhātmikāṃ sa cāpi kasyāmapi nāḍisaṃtatau ||43|| tena saṃvittimakure viśvamātmānamarpayat | nāthasya vadate ̕muṣya vimalāṃ viśvarūpatām ||44|| yathā ca gandharūpaspṛgrasādyāḥ pratibimbitāḥ | tadādhāroparāgeṇa bhānti khaṅge mukhādivat ||45|| tathā viśvamidaṃ bodhe pratibimbitamāśrayet | prakāśatvasvatantratvaprabhṛtiṃ dharmavistaram ||46|| yathā ca sarvataḥ svacche sphaṭike sarvato bhavet | pratibimbaṃ tathā bodhe sarvataḥ svacchatājuṣi ||47|| atyantasvacchatā sā yatsvākṛtyanavabhāsanam | ataḥ svacchatamo bodho na ratnaṃ tvākṛtigrahāt ||48|| pratibimbaṃ ca bimbena bāhyasthena samarpyate | tasyaiva pratibimbatve kiṃ bimbamavaśiṣyatām ||49|| yadvāpi kāraṇaṃ kiṃcidbimbatvenābhiṣicyate | tadapi pratibimbatvameti bodhe ̕nyathā tvasat ||50|| itthametatsvasaṃvittidṛḍhanyāyāstrarakṣitam | sāmrājyameva viśvatra pratibimbasya jṛmbhate ||51|| nanu bimbasya virahe pratibimbaṃ kathaṃ bhavet | kiṃ kurmo dṛśyate taddhi nanu tadbimbamucyatām ||52|| naivaṃ tallakṣaṇābhāvādbimbaṃ kila kimucyate | anyāmiśraṃ svatantraṃ sadbhāsamānaṃ mukhaṃ yathā ||53|| svarūpānapahānena pararūpasadṛkṣatām | pratibimbātmatāmāhuḥ khaḍgādarśatalādivat ||54|| uktaṃ ca sati bāhye ̕pi dhīrekānekavedanāt | anekasadṛśākārā na tvaneketi saugataiḥ ||55|| nanvitthaṃ pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ taducyate | anyavyāmiśraṇāyogāttadbhedāśakyabhāsanam | pratibimbamiti prāhurdarpaṇe vadanaṃ yathā ||56|| bodhamiśramidaṃ bodhādbhedenāśakyabhāsanam | paratattvādi bodhe kiṃ pratibimbaṃ na bhaṇyate ||57|| lakṣaṇasya vyavasthaiṣākasmāccedbimbamucyatām | prājñā vastuni yujyante na tu sāmayike dhvanau ||58|| nanu na pratibimbasya vinā bimbaṃ bhavetsthitiḥ | kiṃ tataḥ pratibimbe hi bimbaṃ tādātmyavṛtti na ||59|| ataśca lakṣaṇasyāsya proktasya tadasaṃbhave | na hānirhetumātre tu praśno ̕yaṃ paryavasyati ||60|| tatrāpi ca nimittākhye nopādāne kathaṃcana | nimittakāraṇānāṃ ca kadācitkvāpi saṃbhavaḥ ||61|| ata eva purovartinyāloke smaraṇādinā | nimittena ghanenāstu saṃkrāntadayitākṛtiḥ ||62|| anyathā saṃvidārūḍhā kāntā vicchedayoginī | kasmādbhāti na vai saṃvid vicchedaṃ purato gatā ||63|| ata evāntaraṃ kiṃciddhīsaṃjñaṃ bhavatu sphuṭam | yatrāsya vicchidā bhānaṃ saṃkalpasvapnadarśane ||64|| ato nimittaṃ devasya śaktayaḥ santu tādṛśe | itthaṃ viśvamidaṃ nāthe bhairavīyacidambare | pratibimbamalaṃ svacche na khalvanyaprasādataḥ ||65|| ananyāpekṣitā yāsya viśvātmatvaṃ prati prabhoḥ | tāṃ parāṃ pratibhāṃ devīṃ saṃgirante hyanuttarām ||66|| akulasyāsya devasya kulaprathanaśālinī | kaulikī sā parā śaktiraviyukto yayā prabhuḥ ||67|| tayoryadyāmalaṃ rūpaṃ sa saṃghaṭṭa iti smṛtaḥ | ānandaśaktiḥ saivoktā yato viśvaṃ visṛjyate ||68|| parāparātparaṃ tattvaṃ saiṣā devī nigadyate | tatsāraṃ tacca hṛdayaṃ sa visargaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ ||69|| devīyāmalaśāstre sā kathitā kālakarṣiṇī | mahāḍāmarake yāge śrīparā mastake tathā ||70|| śrīpūrvaśāstre sā mātṛsadbhāvatvena varṇitā | saṃghaṭṭe ̕smiṃścidātmatvādyattatpratyavamarśanam ||71|| icchāśaktiraghorāṇāṃ śaktīnāṃ sā parā prabhuḥ | saiva prakṣubdharūpā cedīśitrī saṃprajāyate ||72|| tadā ghorāḥ parā devyo jātāḥ śaivādhvadaiśikāḥ | svātmapratyavamarśo yaḥ prāgabhūdekavīrakaḥ ||73|| jñātavyaviśvonmeṣātmā jñānaśaktitayā sthitaḥ | iyaṃ parāparā devī ghorāṃ yā mātṛmaṇḍalīm ||74|| sṛjatyavirataṃ śuddhāśuddhamārgaikadīpikām | jñeyāṃśaḥ pronmiṣankṣobhaṃ yadaiti balavattvataḥ ||75|| ūnatābhāsanaṃ saṃvinmātratve jāyate tadā | rūḍhaṃ tajjñeyavargasya sthitiprārambha ucyate ||76|| rūḍhireṣā vibodhābdheścitrākāraparigrahaḥ | idaṃ tadbījasaṃdarbhabījaṃ cinvanti yoginaḥ ||77|| icchāśaktirdvirūpoktā kṣubhitākṣubhitā ca yā | iṣyamāṇaṃ hi sā vastudvairūpyeṇātmani śrayet ||78|| aciradyutibhāsinyā śaktyā jvalanarūpayā | iṣyamāṇasamāpattiḥ sthairyeṇātha dharātmanā ||79|| unmeṣaśaktāvastyetajjñeyaṃ yadyapi bhūyasā | tathāpi vibhavasthānaṃ sā na tu prācyajanmabhūḥ ||80|| icchāśakterataḥ prāhuścātūrūpyaṃ parāmṛtam | kṣobhāntarasyāsadbhāvānnedaṃ bījaṃ ca kasyacit ||81|| prakṣobhakatvaṃ bījatvaṃ kṣobhādhāraśca yonitā | kṣobhakaṃ saṃvido rūpaṃ kṣubhyati kṣobhayatyapi ||82|| kṣobhaḥ syājjñeyadharmatvaṃ kṣobhaṇā tadbahiṣkṛtiḥ | antaḥsthaviśvābhinnaikabījāṃśavisisṛkṣutā ||83|| kṣobho ̕tadicche tattvecchābhāsanaṃ kṣobhaṇāṃ viduḥ | yadaikyāpattimāsādya tadicchā kṛtinī bhavet ||84|| kṣobhādhāramimaṃ prāhuḥ śrīsomānandaputrakāḥ | saṃvidāmīṣaṇādīnāmanudbhinnaviśeṣakam ||85|| yajjñeyamātraṃ tadbījaṃ yadyogādbījatā svare | tasya bījasya saivoktā visisṛkṣā ya udbhavaḥ | yato grāhyamidaṃ bhāsyadbhinnakalpaṃ cidātmanaḥ ||86|| eṣa kṣobhaḥ kṣobhaṇā tu tūṣṇīṃbhūtānyamātṛgam | haṭhādyadaudāsīnyāṃśacyāvanaṃ saṃvido balāt ||87|| jātāpi visisṛkṣāsau yadvimarśāntaraikyataḥ | kṛtārthā jāyate kṣobhādhāro ̕traitatprakīrtitam ||88|| tatastadāntaraṃ jñeyaṃ bhinnakalpatvamicchati | viśvabījādataḥ sarva bāhyaṃ bimbaṃ vivartsyati ||89|| kṣobhyakṣobhakabhāvasya satattvaṃ darśitaṃ mayā | śrīmanmaheśvareṇoktaṃ guruṇā yatprasādataḥ ||90|| prakṛtaṃ brūmahe nedaṃ bījaṃ varṇacatuṣṭayam | nāpi yoniryato naitatkṣobhādhāratvamṛcchati ||91|| ātmanyeva ca viśrāntyā tatproktamamṛtātmakam | itthaṃ prāguditaṃ yattatpañcakaṃ tatparasparam ||92|| ucchaladvividhākāramanyonyavyatimiśraṇāt | yo ̕nuttaraḥ paraḥ spando yaścānandaḥ samucchalan ||93|| tāvicchonmeṣasaṃghaṭṭādgacchato ̕tivicitratām | anuttarānandacitī icchāśaktau niyojite ||94|| trikoṇamiti tatprāhurvisargāmodasundaram | anuttarānandaśaktī tatra rūḍhimupāgate ||95|| trikoṇadvitvayogena vrajataḥ ṣaḍarasthitim | ta evonmeṣayoge ̕pi punastanmayatāṃ gate ||96|| kriyāśakteḥ sphuṭaṃ rūpamabhivyaṅktaḥ parasparam | icchonmeṣagataḥ kṣobho yaḥ proktastadgaterapi ||97|| te eva śaktī tādrūpyabhāginyau nānyathāsthite | nanvanuttaratānandau svātmanā bhedavarjitau ||98|| kathametāvatīmenāṃ vaicitrīṃ svātmani śritau | śṛṇu tāvadayaṃ saṃvinnātho ̕parimitātmakaḥ ||99|| anantaśaktivaicitryalayodayakaleśvaraḥ | asthāsyadekarūpeṇa vapuṣā cenmaheśvaraḥ ||100|| maheśvaratvaṃ saṃvittvaṃ tadatyakṣyaddhaṭādivat | paricchinnaprakāśatvaṃ jaḍasya kila lakṣaṇam ||101|| jaḍādvilakṣaṇo bodho yato na parimīyate | tena bodhamahasindhorullāsinyaḥ svaśaktayaḥ ||102|| āśrayantyūrmaya iva svātmasaṃghaṭṭacitratām | svātmasaṃghaṭṭavaicitryaṃ śaktīnāṃ yatparasparam ||103|| etadeva paraṃ prāhuḥ kriyāśakteḥ sphuṭaṃ vapuḥ | asmiṃścaturdaśe dhāmni sphuṭībhūtatriśaktike ||104|| triśūlatvamataḥ prāha śāstā śrīpūrvaśāsane | nirañjanamidaṃ coktaṃ gurubhistattvadarśibhiḥ ||105|| śaktimānañjyate yasmānna śaktirjātu kenacit | icchā jñānaṃ kriyā ceti yatpṛthakpṛthagañjyate ||106|| tadeva śaktimatsvaiḥ svairiṣyamāṇādikaiḥ sphuṭam | etattritayamaikyena yadā tu prasphurettadā ||107|| na kenacidupādheyaṃ svasvavipratiṣedhataḥ | lolībhūtamataḥ śaktitritayaṃ tattriśūlakam | yasminnāśu samāveśādbhavedyogī nirañjanaḥ ||108|| itthaṃ parāmṛtapadādārabhyāṣṭakamīdṛśam | brāhmyādirūpasaṃbhedādyātyaṣṭāṣṭakatāṃ sphuṭam ||109|| atrānuttaraśaktiḥ sā svaṃ vapuḥ prakaṭasthitam | kurvantyapi jñeyakalākāluṣyādvindurūpiṇī ||110|| uditāyāṃ kriyāśaktau somasūryāgnidhāmani | avibhāgaḥ prakāśo yaḥ sa binduḥ paramo hi naḥ ||111|| tattvarakṣāvidhāne ca taduktaṃ parameśinā | hṛtpadmamaṇḍalāntaḥstho naraśaktiśivātmakaḥ ||112|| boddhavyo layabhedena vindurvimalatārakaḥ | yo ̕sau nādātmakaḥ śabdaḥ sarvaprāṇiṣvavasthitaḥ ||113|| adhaūrdhvavibhāgena niṣkriyeṇāvatiṣṭhate | hlādataikṣṇyādi vaicitryaṃ sitaraktādikaṃ ca yat ||114|| svayaṃ tannirapekṣo ̕sau prakāśo gururāha ca | yanna sūryo na vā somo nāgnirbhāsayate ̕pi ca ||115|| na cārkasomavahnīnāṃ tatprakāśādvinā mahaḥ | kimapyasti nijaṃ kiṃ tu saṃviditthaṃ prakāśate ||116|| svasvātantryaprabhāvodyadvicitropādhisaṃgataḥ | prakāśo yāti taikṣṇyādimavāntaravicitratām ||117|| durdarśano ̕pi gharmāṃśuḥ patitaḥ pāthasāṃ pathi | netrānandatvamabhyeti paśyopādheḥ prabhāvitām ||118|| sūryādiṣu prakāśo ̕sāvupādhikaluṣīkṛtaḥ | saṃvitprakāśaṃ māheśamata eva hyapekṣate ||119|| prakāśamātraṃ suvyaktaṃ sūrya ityucyate sphuṭam | prakāśyavastusārāṃśavarṣi tatsoma ucyate ||120|| sūrya pramāṇamityāhuḥ somaṃ meyaṃ pracakṣate | anyonyamaviyuktau tau svatantrāvapyubhau sthitau ||121|| bhoktṛbhogyobhayātmaitadanyonyonmukhatāṃ gatam | tato jvalanacidrūpaṃ citrabhānuḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||122|| yo ̕yaṃ vahneḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ pramāturidameva tat | saṃvideva tu vijñeyatādātmyādanapekṣiṇī ||123|| svatantratvātpramātoktā vicitro jñeyabhedataḥ | somāṃśadāhyavastūtthavaicitryābhāsabṛṃhitaḥ ||124|| tata evāgniruditaścitrabhānurmaheśinā | jñeyādyupāyasaṃghātanirapekṣaiva saṃvidaḥ |125 sthitirmātāhamasmīti jñātā śāstrajñavadyataḥ | ajña eva yato jñātānubhavātmā na rūpataḥ ||126|| na tu sā jñātṛtā yasyāṃ śuddhajñeyādyapekṣate | tasyāṃ daśāyāṃ jñātṛtvamucyate yogyatāvaśāt ||127|| mānataiva tu sā prācyapramātṛparikalpitā | ucchalantyapi saṃvittiḥ kālakramavivarjanāt ||128|| uditaiva satī pūrṇā mātṛmeyādirūpiṇī | pākādistu kriyā kālaparicchedātkramocitā ||129|| matāntyakṣaṇavandhyāpi na pākatvaṃ prapadyate | itthaṃ prakāśatattvasya somasūryāgnitā sthitā ||130|| api mukhyaṃ tatprakāśamātratvaṃ na vyapohyate | eṣāṃ yatprathamaṃ rūpaṃ hrasvaṃ tatsūrya ucyate ||131|| kṣobhānandavaśāddīrghaviśrāntyā soma ucyate | yattatparaṃ plutaṃ nāma somānandātparaṃ sthitam ||132|| prakāśarūpaṃ tatprāhurāgneyaṃ śāstrakovidāḥ | atra prakāśamātraṃ yatsthite dhāmatraye sati ||133|| uktaṃ vindutayā śāstre śivavindurasau mataḥ | makārādanya evāyaṃ tacchāyāmātradhṛdyathā ||134|| ralahāḥ ṣaṇṭhavaisargavarṇarūpatvasaṃsthitāḥ | ikāra eva rephāṃśacchāyayānyo yathā svaraḥ ||135|| tathaiva mahaleśādaḥ so ̕nyo dvedhāsvaro ̕pi san | asyāntarvisisṛkṣāsau yā proktā kaulikī parā ||136|| saiva kṣobhavaśādeti visargātmakatāṃ dhruvam | uktaṃ ca triśiraḥśāstre kalāvyāptyantacarcane ||137|| kalā saptadaśī tasmādamṛtākārarūpiṇī | parāparasvasvarūpabindugatyā visarpitā ||138|| prakāśyaṃ sarvavastūnāṃ visargarahitā tu sā | śaktikuṇḍalikā caiva prāṇakuṇḍalikā tathā ||139|| visargaprāntadeśe tu parā kuṇḍalinīti ca | śivavyometi paramaṃ brahmātmasthānamucyate ||140|| visargamātraṃ nāthasya sṛṣṭisaṃhāravibhramāḥ | svātmanaḥ svātmani svātmakṣepo vaisargikī sthitiḥ ||141|| visarga evamutsṛṣṭa āśyānatvamupāgataḥ | haṃsaḥ prāṇo vyañjanaṃ ca sparśaśca paribhāṣyate ||142|| anuttaraṃ paraṃ dhāma tadevākulamucyate | visargastasya nāthasya kaulikī śaktirucyate ||143|| visargatā ca saivāsyā yadānandodayakramāt | spaṣṭībhūtakriyāśaktiparyantā procchalatsthitiḥ ||144|| visarga eva tāvānyadākṣiptaitāvadātmakaḥ | iyadrūpaṃ sāgarasya yadanantormisaṃtatiḥ ||145|| ata eva visargo ̕yamavyaktahakalātmakaḥ | kāmatattvamiti śrīmatkulaguhvara ucyate ||146|| yattadakṣaramavyakta kāntākaṇṭhe vyavasthitam | dhvanirūpamanicchaṃ tu dhyānadhāraṇavarjitam ||147|| tatra cittaṃ samādhāya vaśayedyugapajjagat | ata eva visargasya haṃse yadvatsphuṭā sthitiḥ ||148|| tadvatsānuttarādīnāṃ kādisāntatayā sthitiḥ | anuttarātkavargasya sūtiḥ pañcātmanaḥ sphuṭam ||149|| pañcaśaktyātmatovaśa ekaikatra yathā sphuṭaḥ | icchāśakteḥ svasvarūpasaṃsthāyā ekarūpataḥ ||150|| cavargaḥ pañcaśaktyātmā kramaprasphuṭatātmakaḥ | yā tūktā jñeyakāluṣyabhākkṣipracarayogataḥ ||151|| dvirūpāyāstato jātaṃ ṭa-tādyaṃ vargayugmakam | unmeṣātpādivargastu yato viśvaṃ samāpyate ||152|| jñeyarūpamidaṃ pañcaviṃśatyantaṃ yataḥ sphuṭam | jñeyatvātsphuṭataḥ proktametāvatsparśarūpakam ||153|| icchāśaktiśca yā dvedhā kṣubhitākṣubhitatvataḥ | sā vijātīyaśaktyaṃśapronmukhī yāti yātmatām ||154|| saiva śīghrataropāttajñeyakāluṣyarūṣitā | vijātīyonmukhatvena ratvaṃ latvaṃ ca gacchati ||155|| tadvadunmeṣaśaktirdvirūpā vaijātyaśaktigā | vakāratvaṃ prapadyeta sṛṣṭisārapravarṣakam ||156|| icchaivānuttarānandayātā śīghratvayogataḥ | vāyurityucyate vahnirbhāsanātsthairyato dharā ||157|| idaṃ catuṣkamantaḥsthamata eva nigadyate | icchādyantargatatvena svasamāptau ca saṃsthiteḥ ||158|| sajātīyakaśaktīnāmicchādyānāṃ ca yojanam | kṣobhātmakamidaṃ prāhuḥ kṣobhākṣobhātmanāmapi ||159|| anuttarasya sājātye bhavettu dvitayī gatiḥ | anuttaraṃ yattatraikaṃ taccedānandasūtaye ||160|| prabhaviṣyati tadyoge yogaḥ kṣobhātmakaḥ sphuṭaḥ | atrāpyanuttaraṃ dhāma dvitīyamapi sūtaye ||161|| na paryāptaṃ tadā kṣobhaṃ vinaivānuttarātmatā | icchā yā karmaṇā hīnā yā caiṣṭavyena rūṣitā ||162|| śīghrasthairyaprabhinnena tridhā bhāvamupāgatā | anunmiṣitamunmīlatpronmīlitamiti sthitam ||163|| iṣyamāṇaṃ tridhaitasyāṃ tādrūpyasyāparicyuteḥ | tadeva svoṣmaṇā svātmasvātantryapreraṇātmanā ||164|| bahirbhāvya sphuṭaṃ kṣiptaṃ śa-ṣa-satritayaṃ sthitam | tata eva sakāre ̕sminsphuṭaṃ viśvaṃ prakāśate ||165|| amṛtaṃ ca paraṃ dhāma yoginastatpracakṣate | kṣobhādyantavirāmeṣu tadeva ca parāmṛtam ||166|| sītkārasukhasadbhāvasamāveśasamādhiṣu | tadeva brahma paramamavibhaktaṃ pracakṣate ||167|| uvāca bhagavāneva tacchrīmatkulaguhkare | śaktiśaktimadaikātmyalabdhānvarthābhidhānake ||168|| kākacañcupuṭākāraṃ dhyānadhāraṇavarjitam | viṣatattvamanackākhyaṃ tava snehātprakāśitam ||169|| kāmasya pūrṇatā tattvaṃ saṃghaṭṭe pravibhāvyate | viṣasya cāmṛtaṃ tattvaṃ chādyatve ̕ṇoścyute sati ||170|| vyāptrī śaktirviṣaṃ yasmādavyāptuśchādayenmahaḥ | nirañjanaṃ paraṃ dhāma tattvaṃ tasya tu sāñjanam ||171|| kriyāśaktyātmakaṃ viśvamayaṃ tasmātsphuredyataḥ | icchā kāmo viṣaṃ jñānaṃ kriyā devī nirañjanam ||172|| etattrayasamāveśaḥ śivo bhairava ucyate | atra rūḍhiṃ sadā kuryāditi no guravo jaguḥ ||173|| viṣatattve saṃpraviśya na bhūtaṃ na viṣaṃ na ca | grahaḥ kevala evāhamiti bhāvanayā sphuret ||174|| nanvatra ṣaṇṭhavarṇebhyo janmoktaṃ tena ṣaṇṭhatā | kathaṃ syāditi cedbrūmo nātra ṣaṇṭhasya sotṛtā ||175|| tathāhi tatragā yāsāvicchāśaktirudīritā | saiva sūte svakartavyamantaḥsthaṃ sveṣṭarūpakam ||176|| yattvatra rūṣaṇāhetureṣitavyaṃ sthitaṃ tataḥ | bhāgānna prasavastajjaṃ kāluṣyaṃ tadvapuśca tat ||177|| jñeyārūṣaṇayā yuktaṃ samudāyātmakaṃ viduḥ | ṣaṇṭhaṃ kṣobhakatākṣobhadhāmatvābhāvayogataḥ ||178|| etadvarṇacatuṣkasya svoṣmaṇābhāsanāvaśāt | ūṣmeti kathitaṃ nāma bhairaveṇāmalātmanā ||179|| kādi-hāntamidaṃ prahuḥ kṣobhādhāratayā budhāḥ | yonirūpeṇa tasyāpi yoge kṣobhāntaraṃ vrajet ||180|| tannidarśanayogena pañcāśattamavarṇatā | pañcaviṃśakasaṃjñeyaprāgvadbhūmisusaṃsthitam ||181|| catuṣkaṃ ca catuṣkaṃ ca bhedābhedagataṃ kramāt | ādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ saṃvitterbhedasaṃdhānakovidam ||182|| bhedasyābhedarūḍhyekaheturanyaccatuṣṭayam | itthaṃ yadvarṇajātaṃ tatsarva svaramayaṃ purā ||183|| vyaktiyogādvyañjanaṃ tatsvaraprāṇaṃ yataḥ kila | svarāṇāṃ ṣaṭkameveha mūlaṃ syādvarṇasaṃtatau ||184|| ṣaḍdevatāstu tā eva ye mukhyāḥ sūryaraśmayaḥ | saurāṇāmeva raśmīnāmantaścāndrakalā yataḥ ||185|| ato ̕tra dīrghatritayaṃ sphuṭaṃ cāndramasaṃ vapuḥ | candraśca nāma naivānyo bhogyaṃ bhoktuśca nāparam ||186|| bhoktaiva bhogyabhāvena dvaividhyātsaṃvyavasthitaḥ | ghaṭasya na hi bhogyatvaṃ svaṃ vapurmātṛgaṃ hi tat ||187|| ato mātari yā rūḍhiḥ sāsya bhogyatvamucyate | anuttaraṃ parāmṛśyaparāmarśakabhāvataḥ ||188|| saṃghaṭṭarūpatāṃ prāptaṃ bhogyamicchādikaṃ tathā | anuttarānandabhuvāmicchādye bhogyatāṃ gate ||189|| saṃdhyakṣarāṇāmudayo bhoktṛrūpaṃ ca kathyate | anuttarānandamayo devo bhoktaiva kathyate ||190|| icchādikaṃ bhogyameva tata evāsya śaktitā | bhogyaṃ bhoktari līnaṃ ced bhoktā tadvastutaḥ sphuṭaḥ ||191|| ataḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ trikaṃ sāraṃ cidiṣyunmeṣaṇātmakam | tadeva tritayaṃ prāhurbhairavasya paraṃ mahaḥ ||192|| tattrikaṃ parameśasya pūrṇā śaktiḥ pragīyate | tenākṣiptaṃ yato viśvamato ̕sminsamupāsite ||193|| viśvaśaktāvavacchedavandhye jātamupāsanam | ityeṣa mahimaitāvāniti tāvanna śakyate ||194|| aparicchinnaśakteḥ kaḥ kuryācchaktiparicchidām | tasmādanuttaro devaḥ svācchandyānuttaratvataḥ ||195|| visargaśaktiyuktatvātsaṃpanno viśvarūpakaḥ | evaṃ pañcāśadāmarśapūrṇaśaktirmaheśvaraḥ ||196|| vimarśātmaika evānyāḥ śaktayo ̕traiva niṣṭhitāḥ | ekāśītipadā devī hyatrāntarbhāvayiṣyate ||197|| ekāmarśasvabhāvatve śabdarāśiḥ sa bhairavaḥ | āmṛśyacchāyayā yogātsaiva śaktiśca mātṛkā ||198|| sā śabdarāśisaṃghaṭṭādbhinnayonistu mālinī | prāgvannavatayāmarśātpṛthagvargasvarūpiṇī ||199|| ekaikāmarśarūḍhau tu saiva pañcāśadātmikā | itthaṃ nādānuvedhena parāmarśasvabhāvakaḥ ||200|| śivo mātāpitṛtvena kartā viśvatra saṃsthitaḥ | visarga eva śākto ̕yaṃ śivabindutayā punaḥ ||201|| garbhīkṛtānantaviśvaḥ śrayate ̕nuttarātmatām | aparicchinnaviśvāntaḥsāre svātmani yaḥ prabhoḥ ||202|| parāmarśaḥ sa evokto dvayasaṃpattilakṣaṇaḥ | anuttaravisargātmaśivaśaktyadvayātmani ||203|| parāmarśo nirbharatvādahamityucyate vibhoḥ | anuttarādyā prasṛtirhāntā śaktisvarūpiṇī ||204|| pratyāhṛtāśeṣaviśvānuttare sā nilīyate | tadidaṃ viśvamantaḥsthaṃ śaktau sānuttare pare ||205|| tattasyāmiti yatsatyaṃ vibhunā saṃpuṭīkṛtiḥ | tena śrītrīśikāśāstre śakteḥ saṃpuṭitākṛtiḥ ||206|| saṃvittau bhāti yadviśvaṃ tatrāpi khalu saṃvidā | tadetattritayaṃ dvandvayogātsaṃghātatāṃ gatam ||207|| ekameva paraṃ rūpaṃ bhairavasyāhamātmakam | visargaśaktiryā śaṃbhoḥ setthaṃ sarvatra vartate ||208|| tata evasamasto ̕yamānandarasavibhramaḥ | tathāhi madhure gīte sparśe vā candanādike ||209|| mādhyasthyavigame yāsau hṛdaye spandamānatā | ānandaśaktiḥ saivoktā yataḥ sahṛdayo janaḥ ||210|| pūrva visṛjyasakalaṃ kartavyaṃ śūnyatānale | cittaviśrāntisaṃjño ̕yamāṇavastadanantaram ||211|| dṛṣṭaśrutāditadvastupronmukhatvaṃ svasaṃvidi | cittasaṃbodhanāmoktaḥ śāktollāsabharātmakaḥ ||212|| tatronmukhatvatadvastusaṃghaṭṭādvastuno hṛdi | rūḍheḥ pūrṇatayāveśānmitacittalayācchive ||213|| prāgvadbhaviṣyadaunmukhyasaṃbhāvyamitatālayāt | cittapralayanāmāsau visargaḥ śāmbhavaḥ paraḥ ||214|| tattvarakṣāvidhāne ̕to visargatraidhamucyate | hṛtpadmakośamadhyasthastayoḥ saṃghaṭṭa iṣyate ||215|| visargo ̕ntaḥ sa ca proktaścittaviśrāntilakṣaṇaḥ | dvitīyaḥ sa visargastu cittasaṃbodhalakṣaṇaḥ ||216|| ekībhūtaṃ vibhātyatra jagadetaccarācaram | grāhyagrāhakabhedo vai kiṃcidatreṣyate yadā ||217|| tadāsau sakalaḥ prokto niṣkalaḥ śivayogataḥ | grāhyagrāhakavicchittisaṃpūrṇagrahaṇātmakaḥ ||218|| tṛtīyaḥ sa visargastu cittapralayalakṣaṇaḥ | ekībhāvātmakaḥ sūkṣmo vijñānātmātmanirvṛtaḥ ||219|| nirūpito ̕yamarthaḥ śrīsiddhayogīśvarīmate | sātra kuṇḍalinī bījaṃ jīvabhūtā cidātmikā ||220|| tajjaṃ dhruvecchonmeṣākhyaṃ trikaṃ varṇāstataḥ punaḥ | ā ityavarṇādityādiyāvadvaisargikī kalā ||221|| kakārādisakārāntā visargātpañcadhā sa ca | bahiścāntaśca hṛdaye nāde ̕tha parame pade ||222|| bindurātmani mūrdhāntaṃ hṛdayādvyāpako hi saḥ | ādimāntyavihīnāstu mantrāḥ syuḥ śaradabhravat ||223|| gurorlakṣaṇametāvadādimāntyaṃ ca vedayet | pūjyaḥ so ̕hamiva jñānī bhairavo devatātmakaḥ ||224|| ślokagāthādi yatkiṃcidādimāntyayutaṃ tataḥ | tasmādvidaṃstathā sarvaṃ mantratvenaiva paśyati ||225|| visargaśaktirviśvasya kāraṇaṃ ca nirūpitā | aitareyākhyavedānte parameśena vistarāt ||226|| yallohitaṃ tadagniryadvīryaṃ sūryenduvigraham | a iti brahma paramaṃ tatsaṃghaṭṭodayātmakam ||227|| tasyāpi ca paraṃ vīrya pañcabhūtakalātmakam | bhogyatvenānnarūpaṃ ca śabdasparśarasātmakam ||228|| śabdo ̕pi madhuro yasmādvīryopacayakārakaḥ | taddhi vīryaṃ paraṃ śuddhaṃ visisṛkṣātmakaṃ matam ||229|| tadbalaṃ ca tadojaśca te prāṇāḥ sā ca kāntatā | tasmādvīryātprajāstāśca vīrya karmasu kathyate ||230|| yajñādikeṣu tadvṛṣṭau sauṣadhīṣvatha tāḥ punaḥ | vīrye tacca prajāsvevaṃ visarge viśvarūpatā ||231|| śabdarāśiḥ sa evokto mātṛkā sāca kīrtitā | kṣobhyakṣobhakatāveśānmālinīṃ tāṃ pracakṣate ||232|| bījayonisamāpattivisargodayasundarā | mālinī hi parā śaktirnirṇītā viśvarūpiṇī ||233|| eṣā vastuta ekaiva parā kālasya karṣiṇī | śaktimadbhedayogena yāmalatvaṃ prapadyate ||234|| tasya pratyavamarśo yaḥ paripūrṇo ̕hamātmakaḥ | sa svātmani svatantratvādvibhāgamavabhāsayet ||235|| vibhāgābhāsane cāsya tridhā vapurudāhṛtam | paśyantī madhyamā sthūlā vaikharītyabhiśabditam ||236|| tāsāmapi tridhā rūpaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvataḥ | tatra yā svarasandarbhasubhagā nādarūpiṇī ||237|| sā sthūlā khalu paśyantī varṇādyapravibhāgataḥ | avibhāgaikarūpatvaṃ mādhuryaṃ śaktirucyate ||238|| sthānavāyvādigharṣotthā sphuṭataiva ca pāruṣī | tadasyāṃ nādarūpāyāṃ saṃvitsavidhavṛttitaḥ ||239|| sājātyāntarma[ttama] yībhūtirjhagityevopalabhyate | yeṣāṃ na tanmayībhūtiste dehādinimajjanam ||240|| avidanto magnasaṃvinmānāstvahṛdayā iti | yattucarmāvanaddhādi kiṃcittatraiṣa yo dhvaniḥ ||241|| sa sphuṭāsphuṭarūpatvānmadhyamā sthūlarūpiṇī | madhyāyāścāvibhāgāṃśasadbhāva iti raktatā ||242|| avibhāgasvaramayī yatra syāttatsurañjakam | avibhāgo hi nirvṛtyai dṛśyatāṃ tālapāṭhataḥ ||243|| kilāvyaktadhvanau tasminvādane parituṣyati | yā tu sphuṭānāṃ varṇānāmutpattau kāraṇaṃ bhavet ||244|| sā sthūlā vaikharī yasyāḥ kāryaṃ vākyādi bhūyasā | asminsthūlatraye yattadanusandhānamādivat ||245|| pṛthakpṛthaktattritayaṃ sūkṣmamityabhiśabdyate | ṣaḍjaṃ karomi madhuraṃ vādayāmi bruve vacaḥ ||246|| pṛthagevānusandhānatrayaṃ saṃvedyate kila | etasyāpi trayasyādyaṃ yadrupamanupādhimat ||247|| tatparaṃ tritayaṃ tatra śivaḥ paracidātmakaḥ | vibhāgābhāsanāyāṃ ca mukhyāstisro ̕tra śaktayaḥ ||248|| anuttarā parecchā ca parāparatayā sthitā | unmeṣaśaktirjñānākhyā tvapareti nigadyate ||249|| kṣobharūpātpunastāsāmuktāḥ ṣaṭ saṃvido ̕malāḥ | āsāmeva samāveśātkriyāśaktitayoditāt ||250|| saṃvido dvādaśa proktā yāsu sarvaṃ samāpyate | etāvaddevadevasya mukhyaṃ tacchakticakrakam ||251|| etāvatā devadevaḥ pūrṇaśaktiḥ sa bhairavaḥ | parāmarśātmakatvena visargākṣepayogataḥ ||252|| iyattākalanājjñānāttāḥ proktāḥ kālikāḥ kvacit | śrīsāraśāstre cāpyuktaṃ madhya ekākṣarāṃ parām ||253|| pūjayedbhairavātmākhyāṃ yoginīdvādaśāvṛtām | tābhya eva catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantaṃ śakticakrakam ||254|| ekārataḥ samārabhya sahasrāraṃ pravartate | tāsāṃ ca kṛtyabhedena nāmāni bahudhāgame ||255|| upāsāśca dvayādvaitavyāmiśrākārayogataḥ | śrīmattraiśirame tacca kathitaṃ vistarādbahu ||256|| iha no likhitaṃ vyāsabhayāccānupayogataḥ | tā eva nirmalāḥ śuddhā aghorāḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||257|| ghoraghoratarāṇāṃ tu sotṛtvācca tadātmikāḥ | sṛṣṭau sthitau ca saṃhāre tadupādhitrayātyaye ||258|| tāsāmeva sthitaṃ rūpaṃ bahudhā pravibhajyate | upādhyatītaṃ yadrūpaṃ taddvidhā guravo jaguḥ ||259|| anullāsādupādhīnāṃ yadvā praśamayogataḥ | praśamaśca dvidhā śāntyā haṭhapākakrameṇa tu ||260|| alaṃ grāsarasākhyena satataṃ jvalanātmanā | haṭhapākapraśamanaṃ yattṛtīyaṃ tadeva ca | upadeśāya yujyeta bhedendhanavidāhakam ||261|| nijabodhajaṭharahutabhuji bhāvāḥ sarve samarpitā haṭhataḥ | vijahati bhedavibhāgaṃ nijaśaktyā taṃ samindhānāḥ ||262|| haṭhapākena bhāvānāṃ rūpe bhinne vilāpite | aśnantyamṛtasādbhūtaṃ viśvaṃ saṃvittidevatāḥ ||263|| tāstṛptāḥ svātmanaḥ pūrṇa hṛdayaikāntaśāyinam | cidvyomabhairavaṃ devamabhedenādhiśerate ||264|| evaṃ kṛtyakriyāveśānnāmopāsābahutvataḥ | āsāṃ bahuvidhaṃ rūpamabhede ̕pyavabhāsate ||265|| āsāmeva ca devīnāmāvāpodvāpayogataḥ | ekadvitricatuṣpañcaṣaṭsaptāṣṭanavottaraiḥ ||266|| rudrārkānyakalāsenāprabhṛtirbhedavistaraḥ | alamanyena bahunā prakṛte ̕tha niyujyate ||267|| saṃvidātmani viśvo ̕yaṃ bhāvavargaḥ prapañcavān | pratibimbatayā bhāti yasya viśveśvaro hi saḥ ||268|| evamātmani yasyedṛgavikalpaḥ sadodayaḥ | parāmarśaḥ sa evāsau śāṃbhavopāyamudritaḥ ||269|| pūrṇāhantāparāmarśo yo ̕syāyaṃ pravivecitaḥ | mantramudrākriyopāsāstadanyā nātra kāścana ||270|| bhūyobhūyaḥ samāveśaṃ nirvikalpamimaṃ śritaḥ | abhyeti bhairavībhāvaṃ jīvanmuktyaparābhidham ||271|| ita eva prabhṛtyeṣā jīvanmuktirvicāryate | yatra sūtraṇayāpīyamupāyopeyakalpanā ||272|| prāktane tvāhnike kācidbhedasya kalanāpi no | tenānupāye tasminko mucyate vā kathaṃ kutaḥ ||273|| nirvikalpe parāmarśe śāmbhavopāyanāmani | pañcāśadbhedatāṃ pūrvasūtritāṃ yojayedbudhaḥ ||274|| dharāmevāvikalpena svātmani pratibimbitām | paśyanbhairavatāṃ yāti jalādiṣvapyayaṃ vidhiḥ ||275|| yāvadante paraṃ tattvaṃ samastāvaraṇordhvagam | vyāpi svatantraṃ sarvajñaṃ yacchivaṃ parikalpitam ||276|| tadapyakalpitodārasaṃviddarpaṇabimbitam | paśyanvikalpavikalo bhairavībhavati svayam ||277|| yathā raktaṃ puraḥ paśyannirvikalpakasaṃvidā | tattaddvāraniraṃśaikaghaṭasaṃvittisusthitaḥ ||278|| tadvaddharādikaikaikasaṃghātasamudāyataḥ | parāmṛśansvamātmānaṃ pūrṇa evāvabhāsate ||279|| matta evoditamidaṃ mayyeva pratibimbitam | madabhinnamidaṃ ceti tridhopāyaḥ sa śāmbhavaḥ ||280|| sṛṣṭeḥ sthiteḥ saṃhṛteśca tadetatsūtraṇaṃ kṛtam | yatra sthitaṃ yataśceti tadāha spandaśāsane ||281|| etāvataiva hyaiśvarya saṃvidaḥ khyāpitaṃ param | viśvātmakatvaṃ cetyanyallakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ nu kathyatām ||282|| svātmanyeva cidākāśe viśvamasmyavabhāsayan | sraṣṭā viśvātmaka iti prathayā bhairavātmatā ||283|| ṣaḍadhvajātaṃ nikhilaṃ mayyeva pratibimbitam | sthitikartāhamasmīti sphuṭeyaṃ viśvarūpatā ||284|| sadoditamahābodhajvālājaṭilatātmani | viśvaṃ dravati mayyetaditi paśyanpraśāmyati ||285|| anantacitrasadgarbhasaṃsārasvapnasadmanaḥ | ploṣakaḥ śiva evāhamityullāsī hutāśanaḥ ||286|| jagatsarvaṃ mattaḥ prabhavati vibhedena bahudhā tathāpyetadrūḍhaṃ mayi vigalite tvatra na paraḥ | taditthaṃ yaḥ sṛṣṭisthitivilayabhekīkṛtivaśādanaṃśaṃ paśyetsa sphurati hi turīyaṃ padabhitaḥ ||287|| tadasminparamopāye śāmbhavādvaitaśālini | ke ̕pyeva yānti viśvāsaṃ pasmeśena bhāvitāḥ ||288|| snānaṃ vrataṃ dehaśuddhirdhāraṇā mantrayojanā | adhvaklṛptiryāgavidhirhomajapyasamādhayaḥ ||289|| ityādikalpanā kāpi nātra bhedena yujyate | parānugrahakāritvamatrasthasya sphuṭaṃ sthitam ||290|| yadi tādṛganugrāhyo daiśikasyopasarpati | athāsau tādṛśo na syādbhavabhaktyā ca bhāvitaḥ ||291|| taṃ cārādhayate bhāvitādṛśānugraheritaḥ | tadā vicitraṃ dīkṣādividhiṃ śikṣeta koviṃdaḥ ||292|| bhāvinyo ̕pi hyupāsāstā straivāyānti niṣṭhitim | etanmayatvaṃ paramaṃ prāpyaṃ nirvarṇyateśivam ||293|| iti kathitamidaṃ suvistaraṃ paramaṃ śāmbhavamātmavedanam ||294||
atha śrītantrāloke caturthamāhnikam
atha śāktamupāyamaṇḍalaṃ kathayāmaḥ paramātmasaṃvide ||1|| anantarāhnikokte ̕sminsvabhāve pārameśvare | pravivikṣurvikalpasya kuryātsaṃskāramañjasā ||2|| vikalpaḥ saṃskṛtaḥ sūte vikalpaṃ svātmasaṃskṛtam | svatulyaṃ so ̕pi so ̕pyanyaṃ so ̕pyanyaṃ sadṛśātmakam ||3|| caturṣveva vikalpeṣu yaḥ saṃskāraḥ kramādasau | asphuṭaḥ sphuṭatābhāvī prasphuṭansphuṭitātmakaḥ ||4|| tataḥ sphuṭataro yāvadante sphuṭatamo bhavet | asphuṭādau vikalpe ca bhedo ̕pyastyāntarālikaḥ ||5|| tataḥ sphuṭatamodāratādrūpyaparivṛṃhitā | saṃvidabhyeti vimalāmavikalpasvarūpatām ||6|| ataśca bhairavīyaṃ yattejaḥ saṃvitsvabhāvakam | bhūyo bhūyo vimṛśatāṃ jāyate tatsphuṭātmatā ||7|| nanu saṃvitparāmraṣṭrī parāmarśamayī svataḥ | parāmṛśyā kathaṃ tāthārūpyasṛṣṭau tu sā jaḍā ||8|| ucyate svātmasaṃvittiḥ svabhāvādeva nirbharā | nāsyāmapāsyaṃ nādheyaṃ kiṃcidityuditaṃ purā ||9|| kiṃ tu durghaṭakāritvātsvācchandyānnirmalādasau | svātmapracchādanakrīḍāpaṇḍitaḥ parameśvaraḥ ||10|| anāvṛtte svarūpe ̕pi yadātmācchādanaṃ vibhoḥ | saiva māyā yato bheda etāvānviśvavṛttikaḥ ||11|| tathābhāsanamevāsya dvaitamuktaṃ maheśituḥ | taddvayāpāsanenāyaṃ parāmarśo ̕bhidhīyate ||12|| durbhedapādapasyāsya mūlaṃ kṛntanti kovidāḥ | dhārārūḍhena sattarkakuṭhāreṇeti niścayaḥ ||13|| tāmenāṃ bhāvanāmāhuḥ sarvakāmadughāṃ budhāḥ | sphuṭayedvastu yāpetaṃ manosthapadādapi ||14|| śrīpūrvaśāstre tatproktaṃ tarko yogāṅgamuttamam | heyādyālocanāttasmāttatra yatnaḥ praśasyate ||15|| mārge cetaḥ sthirībhūtaṃ heye ̕pi viṣayecchayā | prerya tena nayettāvadyāvatpadamanāmayam ||16|| mārgo ̕tra mokṣopāyaḥ sa heyaḥ śāstrāntaroditaḥ | viṣiṇoti nibadhnāti yecchā niyatisaṃgatam ||17|| rāgatattvaṃ tayoktaṃ yat tena tatrānurajyate | yathā sāmrājyasaṃbhogaṃ dṛṣṭvādṛṣṭvāthabādhame ||18|| bhoge rajyeta durbuddhistadvanmokṣe ̕pi rāgataḥ | sa evāṃśaka ityuktaḥ svabhāvākhyaḥ sa tu sphuṭam ||19|| siddhyaṅgamiti mokṣāya pratyūha iti kovidāḥ | śivaśāsanamāhātmyaṃ vidannapyata eva hi ||20|| vaiṣṇavādhyeṣu rajyeta mūḍho rāgeṇa rañjitaḥ | yatastāvati sā tasya vāmākhyā śaktiraiśvarī ||21|| pāñcarātrikavairiñcasaugatādervijṛmbhate | dṛṣṭāḥ sāmrājyasaṃbhogaṃ nindantaḥ ke ̕pi vāliśāḥ ||22|| na tu saṃtoṣataḥ sveṣu bhogeṣvāśīḥpravartanāt | evaṃcidbhairavāveśanindātatparamānasāḥ ||23|| bhavantyatisughorābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ pātitā yataḥ | tena śāṃbhavamāhātmyaṃ jānanyaḥ śāsanāntare ||24|| āśvasto nottarītavyaṃ tena bhedamahārṇavāt | śrīkāmikāyāṃ proktaṃ ca pāśaprakaraṇe sphuṭam ||25|| vedasāṃkhyapurāṇajñāḥ pāñcarātraparāyaṇāḥ | ye kecidṛṣayo dhīrāḥ śāstrāntaraparāyaṇāḥ ||26|| bauddhārhatādyāḥ sarve te vidyārāgeṇa rañjitāḥ | māyāpāśena baddhatvācchivadīkṣāṃ na vindate ||27|| rāgaśabdena ca proktaṃ rāgatattvaṃ niyāmakam | māyīye tacca taṃ tasmiñchāstre niyamayediti ||28|| mokṣo ̕pi vaiṣṇavāderyaḥ svasaṃkalpena bhāvitaḥ | paraprakṛtisāyujyaṃ yadvāpyānandarūpatā ||29|| viśuddhacittamātraṃ vā dīpavatsaṃtatikṣayaḥ | sa savedyāpavedyātmapralayākalatāmayaḥ ||30|| taṃ prāpyāpi ciraṃ kālaṃ tadgogābhogabhuktataḥ | tattattvapralayānte tu tadūrdhvāṃ sṛṣṭimāgataḥ ||31|| mantratvameti saṃbodhādananteśena kalpitāt | etaccāgre taniṣyāma ityāstāṃ tāvadatra tat ||32|| tenājñajanatāklṛptapravādairyo viḍambitaḥ | asadgurau rūḍhacitsa māyāpāśena rañjitaḥ ||33|| so ̕pi sattarkayogena nīyate sadguruṃ prati | sattarkaḥ śuddhavidyaiva sā cecchā parameśituḥ ||34|| śrīpūrvaśāstre tenoktaṃ sa yiyāsuḥ śivecchayā | bhuktimuktiprasiddhyarthaṃ nīyate sadguruṃ prati ||35|| śaktipātastu tatraiṣa kramikaḥ saṃpravartate | sthitvā yo ̕sadgurau śāstrāntare vā satpathaṃ śritaḥ ||36|| guruśāstragate sattve ̕sattve cātra vibhedakam | śaktipātasya vaicitryaṃ purastātpravivicyate ||37|| uktaṃ svacchandaśāstre tat vaiṣṇavādyānpravādinaḥ | sarvānbhramayate māyā sāmokṣe moKṣalipsayā ||38|| yastu rūḍho ̕pi tatrodyatparāmarśaviśāradaḥ | sa śuddhavidyāmāhātmyācchaktipātapavitritaḥ ||39|| ārohatyeva sanmārgaṃ pratyūhaparivarjitaḥ | sa tāvatkasyacittarkaḥ svata eva pravartate ||40|| sa ca sāṃsiddhikaḥ śāstre proktaḥ svapratyayātmakaḥ | kiraṇāyāṃ yadapyuktaṃ gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ svataḥ ||41|| tatrottarottaraṃ mukhyaṃ pūrvapūrva upāyakaḥ | yasya svato ̕yaṃ sattarkaḥ sarvatraivādhikāravān ||42|| abhiṣiktaḥ svasaṃvittidevībhirdīkṣitaśca saḥ | sa eva sarvācāryāṇāṃ madhye mukhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||43|| tatsaṃnidhāne nānyeṣu kalpiteṣvadhikāritā | sa samastaṃ ca śāstrārthaṃ sattarkādeva manyate ||44|| śuddhavidyā hi tannāsti satyaṃ yadyanna bhāsayet | sarvaśāstrārthavettṛtvamakasmāccāsya jāyate ||45|| iti śrīpūvavākye tad akasmāditi-śabdataḥ | lokāprasiddho yo hetuḥ so ̕kasmāditi kathyate ||46|| sa caiṣa parameśānaśuddhavidyāvijṛmbhatam | asya bhodāśca bahavo nirbhittiḥ sahabhittikaḥ ||47|| sarvago ̕ṃśagataḥ so ̕pi mukhyāmukhyāṃśaniṣṭhitaḥ | bhittiḥ paropajīvitvaṃ parā prajñātha tatkṛtiḥ ||48|| adṛṣṭamaṇḍalo ̕pyevaṃ yaḥ kaścidvetti tattvataḥ | sa siddhibhāgbhavennityaṃ sa yogī sa ca dīkṣitaḥ ||49|| evaṃ yo vetti tattvena tasya nirvāṇagāminī | dīkṣā bhavediti proktaṃ tacchrītriṃśakaśāsane ||50|| akalpito gururjñayaḥ sāṃsiddhika iti smṛtaḥ | yastu tadrūpabhāgātmabhāvanātaḥ paraṃ vinā ||51|| śāstravitsa guruḥ śāstre prokto ̕kalpitakalpakaḥ | tasyāpi bhedā utkṛṣṭamadhyamandādyupāyataḥ ||52|| bhāvanāto ̕tha vā dhyānājjapātsvapnādvratāddhuteḥ | prāpnotyakalpitodāramabhiṣekaṃ mahāmatiḥ ||53|| śrīmadvājasanīye śrīvīre śrībrahmayāmale | śrīsiddhāyāmidaṃ dhātrā proktamanyatra ca sphuṭam ||54|| tasya svecchāpravṛttatvātkāraṇānantateṣyate | kadācidbhaktiyogena karmaṇā vidyayāpi vā ||55|| jñānadharmopadeśena mantrairvā dīkṣayāpi vā | evamādyairanekaiśca prakāraiḥ parameśvaraḥ ||56|| saṃsāriṇo ̕nugṛhṇāti viśvasya jagataḥ patiḥ | mātṛmaṇḍalasaṃbodhātsaṃskārāttapasaḥ priye ||57|| dhyānādyogājjapājjñānānmantrārādhanāto vratāt | saṃprāpyaṃ kulasāmānyaṃ jñānaṃ kaulikasiddhidam ||58|| tattvajñānātmakaṃ sādhyaṃ yatra yatraiva dṛśyate | sa eva hi gurustatra hetujālaṃ prakalpyatām ||59|| tattvajñānādṛte nānyallakṣaṇaṃ brahmayāmale | tatraiva coktaṃ sevāyāṃ kṛtāyāmavikalpataḥ ||60|| sādhakasya na cetsiddhiḥ kiṃ kāryamiti codite | ātmīyamasya saṃjñānakrameṇa svātmadīkṣaṇam ||61|| sasphuratvaprasiddhyarthaṃ tataḥ sādhyaṃ prasiddhyati | anena svātmavijñānaṃ sasphuratvaprasādhakam ||62|| uktaṃ mukhyatayācāryo bhavedyadi na sasphuraḥ | tatraiva ca punaḥ śrīmadraktārādhanakarmaṇi ||63|| vidhiṃ proktaṃ sadā kurvanmāsenācārya ucyate | pakṣeṇa sādhako ̕rdhārdhātputrakaḥ samayī tathā ||64|| dīkṣayejjapayogena raktādevī kramādyataḥ | guroralābhe proktasya vidhimetaṃ samācaret ||65|| mate ca pustakādvidyādhyayane doṣa īdṛśaḥ | ukto yastena taddoṣābhāve ̕sau na niṣiddhatā ||66|| mantradravyādiguptatve phalaṃ kimiti codite | pustakādhītavidyā ye dīkṣāsamayavarjitāḥ ||67|| tāmasāḥ parahiṃsādi vaśyādi ca carantyalam | na ca tattvaṃ vidustena doṣabhāja iti sphuṭam ||68|| pūrvaṃ padayugaṃ vācyamanyonyaṃ hetuhetumat | yastu śāstraṃ vinā naiti śuddhavidyākhyasaṃvidam ||69|| guroḥ sa śāstramanvicchustaduktaṃ kramamācaret | yena kenāpyupāyena gurumārādhya bhaktitaḥ ||70|| taddīkṣākramayogena śāstrārthaṃ vettyasau tataḥ | abhiṣekaṃ samāsādya yo bhavetsa tu kalpitaḥ ||71|| sannapyaśeṣapāśaughavinivartanakovidaḥ | yo yathākramayogena kasmiṃścicchāstravastuni ||72|| ākasmikaṃ brajedbodhaṃ kalpitākalpito hi saḥ | tasya yo ̕kalpito bhāgaḥ sa tu śreṣṭhamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||73|| utkarṣaḥ śuddhavidyāṃśatāratamyakṛto yataḥ | yathā bhedenādisiddhācchivānmuktaśivā hyadhaḥ ||74|| tathā sāṃsiddhikajñānādāhṛtajñānino ̕dhamāḥ | tatsaṃnidhau nādhikārasteṣāṃ muktaśivātmavat ||75|| kiṃ tu tūṣṇīṃ-sthitiryadvā kṛtyaṃ tadanuvartanam | yastvakalpitarūpo ̕pi saṃvādadṛḍhatākṛte ||76|| anyato labdhasaṃskāraḥ sa sākṣādbhairavo guruḥ | yataḥ śāstrakramāttajjñaguruprajñānuśīlanāt ||77|| ātmapratyayitaṃ jñānaṃ pūrṇatvādbhairavāyate | tena śrīkiraṇoktaṃ yadgurutaḥ śāstrataḥ svataḥ ||78|| tripratyayamidaṃ jñānamiti yacca niśāṭane | tatsaṃghātaviparyāsavigrahairbhāsate tathā ||79|| karaṇasya vicitratvādvicitrāmeva tāṃ chidam | kartuṃ vāsīṃ ca ṭaṅkaṃ ca krakacaṃ cāpi gṛhṇate ||80|| tāvacca chedanaṃ hyekaṃ tathaivādyābhisaṃdhitaḥ | itthameva mitau vācyaṃ karaṇasya svakaṃ vapuḥ ||81|| na svatantraṃ svato mānaṃ kuryādadhigamaṃ haṭhāt | pramātrāśvāsaparyanto yato ̕dhigama ucyate ||82|| āśvāsaśca vicitro ̕sau śaktipātavaśāttathā | pramite ̕pi pramāṇānāmavakāśo ̕styataḥ sphuṭaḥ ||83|| dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā samāśliṣya ciraṃ saṃcarvya cetasā | priyā yaiḥ parituṣyeta kiṃ brūmaḥ kila tānprati ||84|| itthaṃ ca mānasaṃplutyāmapi nādhigate gatiḥ | na vyarthatā nānavasthā nānyonyāśrayatāpi ca ||85|| evaṃ yogāṅgamiyati tarka eva na cāparam | antarantaḥ parāmarśapāṭavātiśayāya saḥ ||86|| ahiṃsā satyamasteyabrahmacaryāparigrahāḥ | iti pañca yamāḥ sākṣātsaṃvittau nopayoginaḥ ||87|| tapaḥprabhṛtayo ye ca niyamā yattathāsanam | prāṇāyāmāśca ye sarvametadbāhyavijṛmbhitam ||88|| śrīmadvīrāvalau coktaṃ bodhamātre śivātmake | cittapralayabandhena pralīne śaśibhāskare ||89|| prāpte ca dvādaśe bhāge jīvāditye svabodhake | mokṣaḥ sa eva kathitaḥ prāṇāyāmo nirarthakaḥ ||90|| prāṇāyāmo na kartavyaḥ śarīraṃ yena pīḍyate | rahasyaṃ vetti yo yatra sa muktaḥ sa ca mocakaḥ ||91|| pratyāhāraśca nāmāyamarthebhyo ̕kṣadhiyāṃ hi yaḥ | anibaddhasya bandhasya tadantaḥ kila kīlanam ||92|| cittasya viṣaye kvāpi bandhanaṃ dhāraṇātmakam | tatsadṛgjñānasaṃtāno dhyānamastamitā param ||93|| yadā tu jñeyatādātmyameva saṃvidi jāyate | grāhyagrahaṇatādvaitaśūnyateyaṃ samāhitiḥ ||94|| tadeṣā dhāraṇādhyānasamādhitritayī parām | saṃvidaṃ prati no kaṃcidupayogaṃ samaśnute ||95|| yogāṅgatā yamādestu samādhyantasya varṇyate | svapūrvapūrvopāyatvādantyatarkopayogataḥ ||96|| antaḥ saṃvidi rūḍhaṃ hi taddvārā prāṇadehayoḥ | buddhau vārpyaṃ tadabhyāsānnaiṣa nyāyastu saṃvidi ||97|| atha vāsmaddṛśi prāṇadhīdehāderapi sphuṭam | sarvātmakatvāttatrastho ̕pyabhyāso ̕nyavyapohanam ||98|| deha utplutisaṃpātadharmojjigamiṣārasāt | utplāvyate tadvipakṣapātāśaṅkāvyapohanāt ||99|| guruvākyaparāmarśasadṛśe svavimarśane | prabuddhe tadvipakṣāṇāṃ vyudāsaḥ pāṭhacintane ||100|| nahyasya guruṇā śakyaṃ svaṃ jñānaṃ śabda eva vā | dhiyi ropayituṃ tena svaprabodhakramo dhruvam ||101|| ata eva svapnakāle śrute tatrāpi vastuni | tādātmyabhāvanāyogo na phalāya na bhaṇyate ||102|| saṃketānādare śabdaniṣṭhamāmarśanaṃ paṭhiḥ | tadādare tadarthastu cinteti paricarcyatām ||103|| tadadvayāyāṃ saṃvittāvabhyāso ̕nupayogavān | kevalaṃ dvaitamālinyaśaṅkānirmūlanāya saḥ ||104|| dvaitaśaṅkāśca tarkeṇa tarkyanta iti varṇitam | tattarkasādhanāyāstu yamāderapyupāyatā ||105|| uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśastre ca na dvaitaṃ nāpi cādvayam | liṅgapūjādikaṃ sarvamityupakramya śaṃbhunā ||106|| vihitaṃ sarvamevātra pratiṣiddhamathāpi vā | prāṇāyāmādikairaṅgairyogāḥ syuḥ kṛttrimā yataḥ ||107|| tattenākṛtakasyāsya kalāṃ nārghanti ṣoḍaśīm | kiṃ tvetadatra deveśi niyamena vidhīyate ||108|| tattve cetaḥ sthiraṃ kāryaṃ tacca yasya yathāstviti | evaṃ dvaitaparāmarśanāśāya parameśvaraḥ ||109|| kvacitsvabhāvamamalamāmṛśannaniśaṃ sthitaḥ | yaḥ svabhāvaparāmarśa indriyārthādyupāyataḥ ||110|| vinaiva tanmukho ̕nyo vā svātantryāttadvikalpanam | tacca svacchasvatantrātmaratnanirbhāsini sphuṭam ||111|| bhāvaughe bhedasaṃdhātṛ svātmano naiśamucyate | tadeva tu samastārthanirbharātmaikagocaram ||112|| śuddhavidyātmakaṃ sarvamevedamahamityalam | idaṃ vikalpanaṃ śuddhavidyārūpaṃ sphuṭātmakam ||113|| pratihantīha māyīyaṃ vikalpaṃ bhedabhāvakam | śuddhavidyāparāmarśo yaḥ sa eva tvanekadhā ||114|| snānaśuddhyarcanāhomadhyānajapyādiyogataḥ | viśvametatsvasaṃvittirasanirbharitaṃ rasāt ||115|| āviśya śuddho nikhilaṃ tarpayedadhvamaṇlam | ullāsibodhahutabhugdagdhaviśvendhanodite ||116|| sitabhasmani dehasya majjanaṃ snānamucyate | itthaṃ ca vihitasnānastarpitānantadevataḥ ||117|| tato ̕pi dehārambhīṇi tattvāni pariśodhayet | śivātmakeṣvapyeteṣu buddhiryā vyatirekiṇī ||118|| saivāśuddhiḥ parākhyātā śuddhistaddhīvimardanam | evaṃ svadehaṃ bodhaikapātraṃ galitabhedakam ||119|| paśyansaṃvittimātratve svatantre tiṣṭhati prabhuḥ | yatkiṃcinmānasāhlādi yatra kvāpīndriyasthitau ||120|| yojyate brahmasaddhāmni pūjopakaraṇaṃ hi tat | pūjā nāma vibhinnasya bhāvaughasyāpi saṃgatiḥ ||121|| svatantravimalānantabhairavīyacidātmanā | tathāhi saṃvideveyamantarbāhyobhayātmanā ||122|| svātantryādvartamānaiva parāmarśasvarūpiṇī | sa ca dvādaśadhā tatra sarvamantarbhavedyataḥ ||123|| sūrya eva hi somātmā sa ca viśvamayaḥ sthitaḥ | kalādvādaśakātmaiva tatsaṃvitparamārthataḥ ||124|| sā ca mātari vijñāne māne karaṇagocare | meye caturvidhaṃ bhāti rūpamāśritya sarvadā ||125|| śuddhasaṃvinmayī prācye jñāne śabdanarūpiṇī | karaṇe grahaṇākārā yataḥ śrīyogasaṃcare ||126|| ye cakṣurmaṇḍale śvete pratyakṣe parameśvari | ṣoḍaśāraṃ dvādaśāraṃ tatrasthaṃ cakramuttamam ||127|| prativāraṇavadrakte tadbahirye taducyate | dvitīyaṃ madhyage ye te kṛṣṇaśvete ca maṇḍale ||128|| tadantarye sthite śuddhe bhinnāñjanasamaprabhe | caturdale tu te jñeye agnīṣomātmake priye ||129|| mithunatve sthite ye ca cakre dve parameśvari | saṃmīlanonmīlanaṃ te anyonyaṃ vidadhātake ||130|| yathā yoniśca liṅgaṃ ca saṃyogātsravato ̕mṛtam | tathāmṛtāgnisaṃyogāddravataste na saṃśayaḥ ||131|| taccakrapīḍanādrātrau jyotirbhātyarkasomagam | tāṃ dṛṣṭvā paramāṃ jyotsnāṃ kālajñānaṃ pravartate ||132|| sahasrāraṃ bhaveccakraṃ tābhyāmupari saṃsthitam | tataścakrātsamudbhūtaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ tadudāhṛtam ||133|| tatrasthāṃ muñcate dhārāṃ somo hyagnipradīpitaḥ | sṛjatītthaṃ jagatsarvamātmanyātmanyanantakam ||134|| ṣoḍaśadvādaśārābhyāmaṣṭāreṣvatha sarvaśaḥ | evaṃ krameṇa sarvatra cakreṣvamṛtamuttamam ||135|| somaḥ sravati yāvacca pañcānāṃ cakrapaddhatiḥ | tatpunaḥ pibati prītyā haṃso haṃsa iti sphuran ||136|| sakṛdyasya tu saṃśrutyā puṇyapāpairna lipyate | pañcāre savikāro ̕tha bhūtvā somasrutāmṛtāt ||137|| dhāvati trirasārāṇi guhyacakrāṇyasau vibhuḥ | yato jātaṃ jagallīnaṃ yatra ca svakalīlayā ||138|| tatrānandaśca sarvasya brahmacārī ca tatparaḥ | tatra siddhiśca muktiśca samaṃ saṃprāpyate dvayam ||139|| ata ūrdhvaṃ punaryāti yāvadbrahmātmakaṃ padam | agnīṣomau samau tatra sṛjyete cātmanātmani ||140|| tatrasthastāpitaḥ somo dvedhā jaṅghe vyavasthitaḥ | adhastaṃ pātayedagniramṛtaṃ sravati kṣaṇāt ||141|| gulphajānvādiṣu vyaktaṃ kuṭilārkapradīpitā | sā śaktistāpitā bhūyaḥ pañcārādikramaṃ sṛjet ||142|| evaṃ śrotre ̕pi vijñeyaṃ yāvatpādāntagocaram | pādāṅguṣṭhātsamārabhya yāvadbrahmāṇḍadarśanam ||143|| ityajānannaiva yogī jānanviśvaprabhurbhavet | jvalannivāsau brahmādyairdṛśyate parameśvaraḥ ||144|| atra tātparyataḥ proktamakṣe kramacatuṣṭayam | ekaikatra yatastena dvādaśātmakatoditā ||145|| na vyākhyātaṃ tu nirbhajya yato ̕tisarahasyakam | meye ̕pi devī tiṣṭhantī māsarāśyādirūpiṇī ||146|| ata eṣā sthitā saṃvidantarbāhyobhayātmanā | svayaṃ nirbhāsya tatrānyadbhāsayantīva bhāsate ||147|| tataśca prāgiyaṃ śuddhā tathābhāsanasotsukā | sṛṣṭiṃ kalayate devī tannāmnāgama ucyate ||148|| tathā bhāsitavastvaṃśarañjanāṃ sā bahirmukhī | svavṛtticakreṇa samaṃ tato ̕pi kalayantyalam ||149|| sthitireṣaiva bhāvasya tāmantarmukhatārasāt | saṃjihīrṣuḥ sthiternāśaṃ kalayantī nirucyate ||150|| tato ̕pi saṃhārarase pūrṇe vighnakarīṃ svayam | śaṅkāṃ yamātmikāṃ bhāge sūte saṃharate ̕pi ca ||151|| saṃhṛtya śaṅkāṃ śaṅkyārthavarjaṃ vā bhāvamaṇḍale | saṃhṛtiṃ kalayatyeva svātmavahnau vilāpanāt ||152|| vilāpanātmikāṃ tāṃ ca bhāvasaṃhṛtimātmani | āmṛśatyeva yenaiṣā mayā grastamiti sphuret ||153|| saṃhāryopādhiretasyāḥ svasvabhāvo hi saṃvidaḥ | nirupādhini saṃśuddhe saṃvidrūpeṣastamīyate ||154|| vilāpite ̕pi bhāvaughe kaṃcidbhāvaṃ tadaiva sā | āśyānayedya evāste śaṅkā saṃskārarūpakaḥ ||155|| śubhāśubhatayā so ̕yaṃ soṣyate phalasaṃpadam | pūrvaṃ hi bhogātpaścādvā śaṅkeyaṃ vyavatiṣṭhate ||156|| anyadāśyānitamapi tadaiva drāvayediyam | prāyaścittādikarmabhyo brahmahatyādikarmavat ||157|| rodhanāddrāvaṇādrūpamitthaṃ kalayate citiḥ | tadapi drāvayedeva tadapyāśyānayedatha ||158|| itthaṃ bhogye ̕pi saṃbhukte sati tatkaraṇānyapi | saṃharantī kalayate dvādaśaivāhamātmani ||159|| karmabuddhyakṣavargo hi buddhyanto dvādaśātmakaḥ | prakāśakatvātsūryātmā bhinne vastuni jṛmbhate ||160|| ahaṃkārastu karaṇamabhimānaikasādhanam | avicchinnaparāmarśī līyate tena tatra saḥ ||161|| yathāhi khaṅgapāśādeḥ karaṇasya vibhedinaḥ | abhedini svahastādau layastadvadayaṃ vidhiḥ ||162|| tenendriyaughamārtaṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ kalayetsvayam | saṃviddevī svatantratvātkalpite ̕haṃkṛtātmani ||163|| sa eva paramādityaḥ pūrṇakalpastrayodaśaḥ | karaṇatvātprayātyeva kartari pralayaṃ sphuṭam ||164|| kartā ca dvividhaḥ proktaḥ kalpitākalpitātmakaḥ | kalpito dehabuddhyādivyavacchedena carcitaḥ ||165|| kālāgnirudrasaṃjñāsya śāstreṣu paribhāṣitā | kālo vyavacchittadyukto vahnirbhoktā yataḥ smṛtaḥ ||166|| saṃsārāklṛptiklṛptibhyāṃ rodhanāddrāvaṇātprabhuḥ | anivṛttapaśūbhāvastatrāhaṃkṛtpralīyate ||167|| so ̕pi kalpitavṛttitvādviśvābhedaikaśālini | vikāsini mahākāle līyate ̕hamidaṃmaye ||168|| etasyāṃ svātmasaṃvittāvidaṃ sarvamahaṃ vibhuḥ | iti pravikasadrūpā saṃvittiravabhāsate ||169|| tato ̕ntaḥsthitasarvātmabhāvabhogoparāgiṇī | paripūrṇāpi saṃvittirakule dhāmni līyate ||170|| pramātṛvargo mānaughaḥ pramāśca bahudhā sthitāḥ | meyaugha iti yatsarvamatra cinmātrameva tat ||171|| iyatīṃ rūpavaicitrīmāśrayantyāḥ svasaṃvidaḥ | svācchandyamanapekṣaṃ yatsā parā parameśvarī ||172|| imāḥ prāguktakalanāstadvijṛmbhocyate yataḥ | kṣepo jñānaṃ ca saṃkhyānaṃ gatirnāda iti kramāt ||173|| svātmano bhedanaṃ kṣepo bheditasyāvikalpanam | jñānaṃ vikalpaḥ saṃkhyānamanyato vyatibhedanāt ||174|| gatiḥ svarūpārohitvaṃ pratibimbavadeva yat | nādaḥ svātmaparāmarśaśeṣatā tadvilopanāt ||175|| iti pañcavidhāmenāṃ kalanāṃ kurvatī parā | devī kālī tathā kālakarṣiṇī ceti kathyate ||176|| mātṛsadbhāvasaṃjñāsyāstenoktā yatpramātṛṣu | etāvadantasaṃvittau pramātṛtvaṃ sphuṭībhavet ||177|| vāmeśvarīti-śabdena proktā śrīniśisaṃcare | itthaṃ dvādaśadhā saṃvittiṣṭhantī viśvamātṛṣu ||178|| ekaiveti na ko ̕pyasyāḥ kramasya niyamaḥ kvacit | kramābhāvānna yugapattadabhāvātkramo ̕pi na ||179|| kramākramakathātītaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ sunirmalam | tadasyāḥ saṃvido devyā yatra kvāpi pravartanam ||180|| tatra tādātmyayogena pūjā pūrṇaiva vartate | parāmarśasvabhāvatvādetasyā yaḥ svayaṃ dhvaniḥ ||181|| sadoditaḥ sa evoktaḥ paramaṃ hṛdayaṃ mahat | hṛdaye svavimarśo ̕sau drāvitāśeṣaviśvakaḥ ||182|| bhāvagrahādiparyantabhāvī sāmānyasaṃjñakaḥ | spandaḥ sa kathyate śāstre svātmanyucchalanātmakaḥ ||183|| kiṃciccalanametāvadananyasphuraṇaṃ hi yat | ūrmireṣā vibodhābdherna saṃvidanayā vinā ||184|| nistaraṅgataraṅgādivṛttireva hi sindhutā | sārametatsamastasya yaccitsāraṃ jaḍaṃ jagat ||185|| tadadhīnapratiṣṭhatvāttatsāraṃ hṛdayaṃ mahat | tathā hi sadidaṃ brahmamūlaṃ māyāṇḍasaṃjñitam ||186|| icchājñānakriyārohaṃ vinā naiva saducyate | tacchaktitritayārohādbhairavīye cidātmani ||187|| visṛjyate hi tattasmādbahirvātha visṛjyate | evaṃ sadrūpataivaiṣāṃ satāṃ śaktitrayātmatām ||188|| visargaṃ parabodhena samākṣipyaiva vartate | tatsadeva bahīrūpaṃ prāgbodhāgnivilāpitam ||189|| antarnadatparāmarśaśeṣībhūtaṃ tato ̕pyalam | khātmatvameva saṃprāptaṃ śaktitritayagocarāt ||190|| vedanātmakatāmetya saṃhārātmani līyate | idaṃ saṃhārahṛdayaṃ prācyaṃ sṛṣṭau ca hṛnmatam ||191|| etadrūpaparāmarśamakṛtrimamanābilam | ahamityāhureṣaiva prakāśasya prakāśatā ||192|| etadvīryaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ hṛdayātmakam | vinānena jaḍāste syurjīvā iva vinā hṛdā ||193|| akṛtrimaitaddhṛdayārūḍho yatkiṃcidācaret | prāṇyādvā mṛśate vāpi sa sarvo ̕sya japo mataḥ ||194|| yadeva svecchayā sṛṣṭisvābhāvyādbahirantarā | nirmīyate tadevāsya dhyānaṃ syātpāramārthikam ||195|| nirākāre hi ciddhāmni viśvākṛtimaye sati | phalārthināṃ kācideva dhyeyatvenākṛtiḥ sthitā ||196|| yathā hyabhedātpūrṇe ̕pi bhāve jalamupāharan | anyākṛtyapahānena ghaṭamarthayate rasāt ||197|| tathaiva parameśānaniyatipravijṛmbhaṇāt | kācidevākṛtiḥ kāṃcit sūte phalavikalpanām ||198|| yastu saṃpūrṇahṛdayo na phalaṃ nāma vāñchati | tasya viśvākṛtirdevī sā cāvacchedavarjanāt ||199|| kule yogina udriktabhairavīyaparāsavāt | ghūrṇitasya sthitirdehe mudrā yā kācideva sā ||200|| antarindhanasaṃbhāramanapekṣyaiva nityaśaḥ | jājvalītyakhilākṣaughaprasṛtograśikhaḥ śikhī ||201|| bodhāgnau tādṛśe bhāvā viśantastasya sanmahaḥ | udrecayanto gacchanti homakarmanimittatām ||202|| yaṃ kaṃcitparameśānaśaktipātapavitritam | purobhāvya svayaṃ tiṣṭheduktavaddīkṣitastu saḥ ||203|| japyādau homaparyante yadyapyekaikakarmaṇi | udeti rūḍhiḥ paramā tathāpītthaṃ nirūpitam ||204|| yathāhi tatra tatrāśvaḥ samanimnonnatādiṣu | citre deśe vāhyamāno yātīcchāmātrakalpitām ||205|| tathā saṃvidvicitrābhiḥ śāntaghoratarādibhiḥ | bhaṅgībhirabhito dvaitaṃ tyājitā bhairavāyate ||206|| yathā puraḥsthe mukure nijaṃ vaktraṃ vibhāvayan | bhūyo bhūyastadekātma vaktraṃ vetti nijātmanaḥ ||207|| tathā vikalpamukure dhyānapūjārcanātmani | ātmānaṃ bhairavaṃ paśyannacirāttanmayībhavet ||208|| tanmayībhavanaṃ nāma prāptiḥ sānuttarātmani | pūrṇatvasya parā kāṣṭhā setyatra na phalāntaram ||209|| phalaṃ sarvamapūrṇatve tatra tatra prakalpitam | akalpite hi pūrṇatve phalamanyatkimucyatām ||210|| eṣa yāgavidhiḥ ko ̕pi kasyāpi hṛdi vartate | yasya prasīdecciccakraṃ drāgapaścimajanmanaḥ ||211|| atra yāge gato rūḍhiṃ kaivalyamadhigacchati | lokairālokyamāno hi dehabandhavidhau sthitaḥ ||212|| atra nāthaḥ samācāraṃ paṭale ̕ṣṭādaśe ̕bhyadhāt | nātra śuddhirna cāśuddhirna bhakṣyādivicāraṇam ||213|| na dvaitaṃ nāpi cādvaitaṃ liṅgapūjādikaṃ na ca | na cāpi tatparityāgo niṣparigrahatāpi vā ||214|| saparigrahatā vāpi jaṭābhasmādisaṃgrahaḥ | tattyāgo na vratādīnāṃ caraṇācaraṇaṃ ca yat ||215|| kṣetrādisaṃpraveśaśca samayādiprapālanam | parasvarūpaliṅgādi nāmagotrādikaṃ ca yat ||216|| nāsminvidhīyate kiṃcinna cāpi pratiṣidhyate | vihitaṃ sarvamevātra pratiṣiddhamathāpi ca ||217|| kiṃ tvetadatra deveśi niyamena vidhīyate | tattve cetaḥ sthirīkāryaṃ suprasannena yoginā ||218|| tacca yasya yathaiva syātsa tathaiva samācaret | tattve niścalacittastu bhuñjāno viṣayānapi ||219|| na saṃspṛśyeta doṣaiḥ sa padmapatramivāmbhasā | viṣāpahārimantrādisaṃnaddho bhakṣayannapi ||220|| viṣaṃ na muhyate tena tadvadyogī mahāmatiḥ | aśuddhaṃ hi kathaṃ nāma dehādyaṃ pāñcabhautikam ||221|| prakāśatātirikte kiṃ śuddhyaśuddhī hi vastunaḥ | aśuddhasya ca bhāvasya śuddhiḥ syāttādṛśaiva kim ||222|| anyonyāśrayavaiyarthyānavasthā itthamatra hi | pṛthivī jalataḥ śuddhyejjalaṃ dharaṇitastathā ||223|| anyonyāśrayatā seyamaśuddhatve ̕pyayaṃ kramaḥ | aśuddhājjalataḥ śuddhyeddhareti vyarthatā bhavet ||224|| vāyuto vāriṇo vāyostejasastasya vānyataḥ | bahurūpādikā mantrāḥ pāvanātteṣu śuddhatā ||225|| mantrāḥ svabhāvataḥ śuddhā yadi te ̕pi na kiṃ tathā | śivātmatā teṣu śuddhiryadi tatrāpi sā na kim ||226|| śivātmatvāparijñānaṃ na mantreṣu dharādivat | te tena śuddhā iti cettajjñaptistarhi śuddhatā ||227|| yoginaṃ prati sā cāsti bhāveṣviti viśuddhatā | nanu codanayā śuddhyaśuddhyādikaviniścayaḥ ||228|| itthamastu tathāpyeṣā codanaiva śivoditā | kā syātsatīti cedetadanyatra pravitānitam ||229|| vaidikyā bādhiteyaṃ cedviparītaṃ na kiṃ bhavet | samyakcenmanyase bādho viśiṣṭaviṣayatvataḥ ||230|| apavādena kartavyaḥ sāmānyavihite vidhau | śuddhyaśuddhī ca sāmānyavihite tattvabodhini ||231|| puṃsi te bādhite eva tathā cātreti varṇitam | nārthavādādiśaṅkā ca vākye māheśvare bhavet ||232|| abuddhipūrvaṃ hi tathā saṃsthite satataṃ bhavet | vyomādirūpe nigame śaṅkā mithyārthatāṃ prati ||233|| anavacchinnavijñānavaiśvarūpyasunirbharaḥ | śāstrātmanā sthito devo mithyātvaṃ kvāpi nārhati ||234|| icchāvānbhāvarūpeṇa yathā tiṣṭhāsurīśvaraḥ | tatsvarūpābhidhānena tiṣṭhāsuḥ sa tathā sthitaḥ ||235|| arthavādo ̕pi yatrānyavidhyādimukhamīkṣate | tatrāstvasatyaḥ svātantrye sa eva tu vidhāyakaḥ ||236|| vidhivākyāntare gacchannaṅgabhāvamathāpi vā | na nirarthakaṃ evāyaṃ saṃnidhergajaḍādivat ||237|| svārthapratyāyanaṃ cāsya svasaṃvittyaiva bhāsate | tadapahnavanaṃ kartuṃ śakyaṃ vidhiniṣedhayoḥ ||238|| yuktiścātrāsti vākyeṣu svasaṃviccāpyabādhitā | yā samagrārthamāṇikyatattvaniścayakāriṇī ||239|| mṛtadehe ̕tha dehotthe yā cāśuddhiḥ prakīrtitā | anyatra neti buddhyantāmaśuddhaṃ saṃvidaścyutam ||240|| saṃvittādātmyamāpannaṃ sarvaṃ śuddhamataḥ sthitam | śrīmadvīrāvalau coktaṃ śuddhyaśuddhinirūpaṇe ||241|| sarveṣāṃ vāhako jīvo nāsti kiṃcidajīvakam | yatkiṃcijjīvarahitamaśuddhaṃ tadvijānata ||242|| tasmādyatsaṃvido nātidūre tacchudvimāvahet | avikalpena bhāvena munayo ̕pi tathābhavan ||243|| lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ tu tattattvaṃ taiḥ pragopitam | bahiḥ satsvapi bhāveṣu śuddhyaśuddhī na nīlavat ||244|| pramātṛdharma evāyaṃ cidaikyānaikyavedanāt | yadi vā vastudharmo ̕pi mātrapekṣānibandhanaḥ ||245|| sautrāmaṇyāṃ surā hotuḥ śuddhānyasya viparyayaḥ | anena codanānāṃ ca svavākyairapi bādhanam ||246|| kvacitsaṃdarśitaṃ brahmahatyāvidhiniṣedhavat | bhakṣyādividhayo ̕pyenaṃ nyāyamāśritya carcitāḥ ||247|| sarvajñānottarādau ca bhāṣate sma maheśvaraḥ | nararṣidevadruhiṇaviṣṇurudrādyudīritam ||248|| uttarottaravaiśiṣṭyāt pūrvapūrvaprabādhakam | na śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavairvākyairbādhanīyaṃ kadācana ||249|| vaiṣṇavaṃ brahmasaṃbhūtairnetyādi paricarcayet | bādhate yo vaiparītyātsamūḍhaḥ pāpabhāgbhavet ||250|| tasmānmukhyatayā skanda lokadharmānna cācaret | nānyaśāstrasamuddiṣṭaṃ srotasyuktaṃ nije caret ||251|| yato yadyapi devena vedādyapi nirūpitam | tathāpi kila saṃkocabhāvābhāvavikalpataḥ ||252|| saṃkocatāratamyena pāśavaṃ jñānamīritam | vikāsatāratamyena patijñānaṃ tu bādhakam ||253|| idaṃ dvaitamidaṃ neti parasparaniṣedhataḥ | māyīyabhedaklṛptaṃ tatsyādakālpanike katham ||254|| uktaṃ bhargaśikhāyāṃ ca mṛtyukālakalādikam | dvaitādvaitavikalpotthaṃ grasate kṛtadhīriti ||255|| siddhānte liṅgapūjoktā viśvādhvamayatāvide | kulādiṣu niṣiddhāsau dehe viśvātmatāvide ||256|| iha sarvātmake kasmāttadvidhipratiṣedhane | niyamānupraveśena tādātmyapratipattaye ||257|| jaṭādi kaule tyāgo ̕sya sukhopāyopadeśataḥ | vratacaryā ca mantrārthatādātmyapratipattaye ||258|| tanniṣedhastu mantrārthasārvātmyapratipattaye | kṣetrapīṭhopapīṭheṣu praveśo vighnaśāntaye ||259|| mantrādyārādhakasyātha tallābhāyopadiśyate | kṣetrādigamanābhāvavidhistu svātmanastathā ||260|| vaiśvarūpyeṇa pūrṇatvaṃ jñātumityapi varṇitam | samayācārasadbhāvaḥ pālyatvenopadiśyate ||261|| bhedaprāṇatayā tattattyāgāttattvaviśuddhaye | samayādiniṣedhastu mataśāstreṣu kathyate ||262|| nirmaryādaṃ svasaṃbodhaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ buddhyatāmiti | parakīyamidaṃ rūpaṃ dhyeyametattu me nijam ||263|| jvālādiliṅgaṃ cānyasya kapālādi tu me nijam | ādiśabdāttapaścaryāvelātithyādi kathyate ||264|| nāma śaktiśivādyantametasya mama nānyathā | gotraṃ ca gurusaṃtāno maṭhikākulaśabditaḥ ||265|| śrīsaṃtatistryambakākhyā tadardhāmardasaṃjñitā | itthamardhacatasro ̕tra maṭhikāḥ śāṃkare krame ||266|| yugakrameṇa kūrmādyā mīnāntā siddhasaṃtatiḥ | ādiśabdena ca gharaṃ pallī pīṭhopapīṭhakam ||267|| mudrā chummeti teṣāṃ ca vidhānaṃ svaparasthitam | tādātmyapratipattyai hi svaṃ saṃtānaṃ samāśrayet ||268|| bhuñjīta pūjayeccakraṃ parasaṃtāninā nahi | etacca mataśāstreṣu niṣiddhaṃ khaṇḍanā yataḥ ||269|| akhaṇḍe ̕pi pare tattve bhedenānena jāyate | evaṃ kṣetrapraveśādi saṃtānaniyamāntataḥ ||270|| nāsminvidhīyate taddhi sākṣānnaupayikaṃ śive | na tasya ca niṣodho ya nna tattattvasya khaṇḍanam ||271|| viśvātmano hi nāthasya svasminrūpe vikalpitau | vidhirniṣedho vā śaktau na svarūpasya khaṇḍane ||272|| paratattvapraveśe tu yameva nikaṭaṃ yadā | upāyaṃ vetti sa grāhyastadā tyājyo ̕tha vā kvacit ||273|| na yantraṇātra kāryeti proktaṃ śrītrikaśāsane | samatā sarvadevānāmovallīmantravarṇayoḥ ||274|| āgamanāṃ gatīnāṃ ca sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ yataḥ | sa hyakhaṇḍitasadbhāvaṃ śivatattvaṃ prapaśyati ||275|| yo hyakhaṇḍitasadbhāvamātmatattvaṃ prapadyate | ketakīkusumasaurabhe bhṛśaṃ bhṛṅga eva rasiko na makṣikā | bhairavīyaparamādvayārcane ko ̕pi rajyati maheśacoditaḥ ||276|| asmiṃśca yoge viśrāntiṃ kurvatāṃ bhavaḍambaraḥ | himānīva mahāgrīṣme svayameva vilīyate ||277|| alaṃ vātiprasaṅgena bhūyasātiprapañcite | yogyo ̕bhinavagupto ̕sminko ̕pi yāgavidhau budhaḥ ||278|| ityanuttarapadapravikāse śāktamaupayikamadya viviktam ||279||
atha śrītantrāloke pañcamamāhnikam
āṇavena vidhinā paradhāma prepsatāmatha nirūpyata etat ||1|| vikalpasyaiva saṃskāre jāte niṣpratiyogini | abhīṣṭe vastuni prāptirniścitā bhogamokṣayoḥ ||2|| vikalpaḥ kasyacitsvātmasvātantryādeva susthiraḥ | upāyāntarasāpekṣyaviyogenaiva jāyate ||3|| kasyacittu vikalpo ̕sau svātmasaṃskaraṇaṃ prati | upāyāntarasāpekṣastatroktaḥ pūrvako vidhiḥ ||4|| vikalpo nāma cinmātrasvabhāvo yadyapi sthitaḥ | tathāpi niścayātmāsāvaṇoḥ svātantryayojakaḥ ||5|| niścayo bahudhā caiṣa tatropāyāśca bhedinaḥ | aṇuśabdena te coktā dūrāntikavibhedataḥ ||6|| tatra buddhau tathā prāṇe dehe cāpi pramātari | apāramārthike ̕pyasmin paramārthaḥ prakāśate ||7|| yataḥ prakāśāccinmātrāt prāṇādyavyatirekavat | tasyaiva tu svatantratvāddviguṇaṃ jaḍacidvapuḥ ||8|| uktaṃ traiśirase caitaddevyai candrārdhamaulinā | jīvaḥ śaktiḥ śivasyaiva sarvatraiva sthitāpi sā ||9|| svarūpapratyaye rūḍhā jñānasyonmīlanātparā | tasya cidrūpatāṃ satyāṃ svātantryollāsakalpanāt ||10|| paśyañjaḍātmatābhāgaṃ tirodhāyādvayo bhavet | tatra svātantryadṛṣṭyā vā darpaṇe mukhabimbavat ||11|| viśuddhaṃ nijacaitanyaṃ niścinotyatadātmakam | buddhiprāṇādito bhinnaṃ caitanyaṃ niścitaṃ balāt ||12|| satyatastadabhinnaṃ syāttasyānyonyavibhedataḥ | viśvarūpāvibheditvaṃ śuddhatvādeva jāyate ||13|| niṣṭhitaikasphuranmūrtermūrtyantaravirodhataḥ | antaḥ saṃvidi satsarvaṃ yadyapyaparathā dhiyi ||14|| prāṇe dehe ̕thavā kasmātsaṃkrāmetkena vā katham | tathāpi nirvikalpe ̕sminvikalpo nāsti taṃ vinā ||15|| dṛṣṭe ̕pyadṛṣṭakalpatvaṃ vikalpena tu niścayaḥ | buddhiprāṇaśarīreṣu pārameśvaryamañjasā ||16|| vikalpyaṃ śūnyarūpe na pramātari vikalpanam | buddhirdhyānamayī tatra prāṇa uccāraṇātmakaḥ ||17|| uccāraṇaṃ ca prāṇādyā vyānāntāḥ pañca vṛttayaḥ | ādyā tu prāṇanābhikhyāparoccārātmikā bhavet ||18|| śarīrasyākṣaviṣayaitatpiṇḍatvena saṃsthitiḥ | tatra dhyānamayaṃ tāvadanuttaramihocyate ||19|| yaḥ prakāśaḥ svatantro ̕yaṃ citsvabhāvo hṛdi sthitaḥ | sarvatattvamayaḥ proktametacca triśiromate ||20|| kadalīsaṃpuṭākāraṃ sabāhyābhyantarāntaram | īkṣate hṛdayāntaḥsthaṃ tatpuṣpamiva tattvavit ||21|| somasūryāgnisaṃghaṭṭaṃ tatra dhyāyedananyadhīḥ | taddhyānāraṇisaṃkṣobhānmahābhairavahavyabhuk ||22|| hṛdayākhye mahākuṇḍe jājvalan sphītatāṃ vrajet | tasya śaktimataḥ sphītaśakterbhairavatejasaḥ ||23|| mātṛmānaprameyākhyaṃ dhāmābhedena bhāvayet | vahnyarkasomaśaktīnāṃ tadeva tritayaṃ bhavet ||24|| parā parāparā ceyamaparā ca sadoditā | sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhāraistāsāṃ pratyekatastridhā ||25|| caturthaṃ cānavacchinnaṃ rūpamāsāmakalpitam | evaṃ dvādaśa tā devyaḥ sūryabimbavadāsthitāḥ ||26|| ekaikamāsāṃ vahnyarkasomatacchāntibhāsanam | etadānuttaraṃ cakraṃ hṛdayāccakṣurādibhiḥ ||27|| vyomabhirniḥsaratyeva tattadviṣayagocare | taccakrabhābhistatrārthe sṛṣṭisthitilayakramāt ||28|| somasūryāgnibhāsātma rūpaṃ samavatiṣṭhate | evaṃ śabdādiviṣaye śrotrādivyomavartmanā ||29|| cakreṇānena patatā tādātmyaṃ paribhāvayet | anena kramayogena yatra yatra patatyadaḥ ||30|| cakraṃ sarvātmakaṃ tattatsārvabhaumamahīśavat | itthaṃ viśvādhvapaṭalamayatnenaiva līyate ||31|| bhairavīyamahācakre saṃvittiparivārite | tataḥ saṃskāramātreṇa viśvasyāpi parikṣaye ||32|| svātmocchalattayā bhrāmyaccakraṃ saṃcintayenmahat | tatastaddāhyavilayāt tatsaṃskāraparikṣayāt ||33|| praśāmyadbhāvayeccakraṃ tataḥ śāntaṃ tataḥ śamam | anena dhyānayogena viśvaṃ cakre vilīyate ||34|| tatsaṃvidi tataḥ saṃvidvilīnārthaiva bhāsate | citsvābhāvyāt tato bhūyaḥ sṛṣṭiryaccinmaheśvarī ||35|| evaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ viśvaṃ svasaṃvidi vilāpayan | visṛjaṃśca tato bhūyaḥ śaśvadbhairavatāṃ vrajet ||36|| evaṃ triśūlāt prabhṛti catuṣpañcārakakramāt | pañcāśadaraparyantaṃ cakraṃ yogī vibhāvayet ||37|| catuṣṣaṣṭiśatāraṃ vā sahasrāramathāpi vā | asaṃkhyārasahasraṃ vā cakraṃ dhyāyedananyadhīḥ ||38|| saṃvinnāthasya mahato devasyollāsisaṃvidaḥ | naivāsti kācitkalanā viśvaśaktermaheśituḥ ||39|| śaktayo ̕sya jagat kṛtsnaṃ śaktimāṃstu maheśvaraḥ | iti māṅgalaśāstre tu śrīśrīkaṇṭho nyarūpayat ||40|| ityetat prathamopāyarūpaṃ dhyānaṃ nyarūpayat | śrīśaṃbhunātho me tuṣṭastasmai śrīsumatiprabhuḥ ||41|| anayaiva diśānyāni dhyānānyapi samāśrayet | anuttaropāyadhurāṃ yānyāyānti kramaṃ vinā ||42|| atha prāṇasya yā vṛttiḥ prāṇanādyā nirūpitā | tadupāyatayā brūmo ̕nuttarapravikāsanam ||43|| nijānande pramātraṃśamātre hṛdi purā sthitaḥ | śūnyatāmātraviśrānternirānandaṃ vibhāvayet ||44|| prāṇodaye prameye tu parānandaṃ vibhāvayet | tatrānantaprameyāṃśapūraṇāpānanirvṛtaḥ ||45|| parānandagatastiṣṭhedapānaśaśiśobhitaḥ | tato ̕nantasphuranmeyasaṃghaṭṭaikāntanirvṛtaḥ ||46|| samānabhūmimāgatya brahmānandamayo bhavet | tato ̕pi mānameyaughakalanāgrāsatatparaḥ ||47|| udānavahnau viśrānto mahānandaṃ vibhāvayat | tatra viśrāntimabhyetya śāmyatyasminmahārciṣi ||48|| nirupādhirmahāvyāptirvyānākhyopādhivarjitā | tadā khalu cidānando yo jaḍānupabṛṃhitaḥ ||49|| nahyatra saṃsthitiḥ kāpi vibhaktā jaḍarūpiṇaḥ | yatra ko ̕pi vyavacchedo nāsti yadviśvataḥ sphurat ||50|| yadanāhatasaṃvitti paramāmṛtabṛṃhitam | yatrāsti bhāvanādīnāṃ na mukhyā kāpi saṃgatiḥ ||51|| tadeva jagadānandamasmabhyaṃ śaṃbhurūcivān | tatra viśrāntirādheyā hṛdayoccārayogataḥ ||52|| yā tatra samyagviśrāntiḥ sānuttaramayī sthitiḥ | ityetaddhṛdayādyekasvabhāve ̕pi svadhāmani ||53|| ṣaṭprāṇoccārajaṃ rūpamatha vyāptyā taducyate | prāṇadaṇḍaprayogena pūrvāparasamīkṛteḥ ||54|| catuṣkikāmbujālambilambikāsaudhamāśrayet | triśūlabhūmiṃ krāntvāto nāḍitritayasaṅgatām ||55|| icchājñānakriyāśaktisamatve praviśet sudhīḥ | ekāṃ vikāsinīṃ bhūyastvasaṃkocāṃ vikasvarām ||56|| śrayedbhrūbindunādāntaśaktisopānamālikām | tatrordhvakuṇḍalībhūmau spandanodarasundaraḥ ||57|| visargastatra viśrāmyenmatsyodaradaśājuṣi | rāsabhī vaḍavā yadvatsvadhāmānandamandiram ||58|| vikāsasaṃkocamayaṃ praviśya hṛdi hṛṣyati | tadvanmuhurlīnasṛṣṭabhāvavrātasunirbharām ||59|| śrayedvikāsasaṃkocarūḍhabhairavayāmalām | ekīkṛtamahāmūlaśūlavaisargike hṛdi ||60|| parasminneti viśrāntiṃ sarvāpūraṇayogataḥ | atra tatpūrṇavṛttyaiva viśvāveśamayaṃ sthitam ||61|| prakāśasyātmaviśrāntāvahamityeva dṛśyatām | anuttaravimarśe prāgvyāpārādivivarjite ||62|| cidvimarśaparāhaṃkṛt prathamollāsinī sphuret | tata udyogasaktena sa dvādaśakalātmanā ||63|| sūryeṇābhāsayedbhāvaṃ pūrayedatha carcayet | athenduḥ ṣoḍaśakalo visargagrāsamantharaḥ ||64|| saṃjīvanyamṛtaṃ bodhavahnau visṛjati sphuran | icchājñānakriyāśaktisūkṣmarandhrasrugagragam ||65|| tadevama[tada]mṛtaṃ divyaṃ saṃviddevīṣu tarpakam | visargāmṛtametāvad bodhākhye hutabhojini ||66|| visṛṣṭaṃ cedbhavetsarvaṃ hutaṃ ṣoḍhādhvamaṇḍalam | yato ̕nuttaranāthasya visargaḥ kulanāyikā | tatkṣobhaḥ kādihāntaṃ tatprasarastattvapaddhatiḥ ||67|| aṃa iti kuleśvaryā sahito hi kuleśitā | paro visargaviśleṣastanmayaṃ viśvamucyate ||68|| vitprāṇaguṇadehāntarbahirdravyamayīmimām | arcayejjuhuyāddhyāyeditthaṃ saṃjīvanīṃ kalām ||69|| ānandanāḍīyugalaspandanāvahitau sthitaḥ | enāṃ visarganiḥṣyandasaudhabhūmiṃ prapadyate ||70|| śākte kṣobhe kulāveśe sarvanāḍyagragocare | vyāptau sarvātmasaṃkoce hṛdayaṃ praviśetsudhīḥ ||71|| somasūryakalājālaparasparanigharṣataḥ | agnīṣomātmake dhāmni visargānanda unmiṣet ||72|| alaṃ rahasyakathayā guptametatsvabhāvataḥ | yoginīhṛdayaṃ tatra viśrāntaḥ syātkṛtī budhaḥ ||73|| hānādānatiraskāravṛttau rūḍhimupāgataḥ | abhedavṛttitaḥ paśyedviśvaṃ citicamatkṛteḥ ||74|| arthakriyārthitādainyaṃ tyaktvā bāhyāntarātmani | kharūpe nirvṛtiṃ prāpya phullāṃ nādadaśāṃ śrayet ||75|| vaktramantastayā samyak saṃvidaḥ pravikāsayet | saṃvidakṣamaruccakraṃ jñeyābhinnaṃ tato bhavet ||76|| tajjñeyaṃ saṃvidākhyena vahninā pravilīyate | vilīnaṃ tat trikoṇe ̕smiñśaktivahnau vilīyate ||77|| tatra saṃvedanodārabindusattāsunirvṛtaḥ | saṃhārabījaviśrānto yogī paramayo bhavet ||78|| antarbāhye dvaye vāpi sāmānyetarasundaraḥ | saṃvitspandastriśaktyātmā saṃkocapravikāsavān ||79|| asaṃkocavikāso ̕pi tadābhāsanatastathā | antarlakṣyo bahirdṛṣṭiḥ paramaṃ padamaśnute ||80|| tataḥ svātantryanirmeye vicitrārthakriyākṛti | vimarśanaṃ viśeṣākhyaḥ spanda aunmukhyasaṃjñitaḥ ||81|| tatra viśrāntimāgacchedyadvīryaṃ mantramaṇḍale | śāntyādisiddhayastattadrūpatādātmyato yataḥ ||82|| divyo yaścākṣasaṃgho ̕yaṃ bodhasvātantryasaṃjñakaḥ | so ̕nimīlita evaitat kuryātsvātmamayaṃ jagat ||83|| mahāsāhasasaṃyogavilīnākhilavṛttikaḥ | puñjībhūte svaraśmyoghe nirbharībhūya tiṣṭhati ||84|| akiciccintakastatra spaṣṭadṛgyāti saṃvidam | yadvisphuliṅgāḥ saṃsārabhasmadāhaikahetavaḥ ||85|| taduktaṃ parameśena triśirobhairavāgame | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mantrabhūmyāṃ praveśanam ||86|| madhyanāḍyordhvagamanaṃ taddharmaprāptilakṣaṇam | visargāntapadātītaṃ prāntakoṭinirūpitam ||87|| adhaḥpravāhasaṃrodhādūrdhvakṣepavivarjanāt | mahāprakāśamudayajñānavyaktipradāyakam ||88|| anubhūya pare dhāmni mātrāvṛttyā puraṃ viśet | nistaraṅgāvatīrṇā sā vṛttirekā śivātmikā ||89|| catuṣṣaḍdvirdviguṇitacakraṣaṭkasamujjvalā | tatsthaṃ [tstho] vicārayet khaṃ khaṃ khasthaṃ khasthena saṃviśet ||90|| khaṃ khaṃ tyaktvā khamāruhya khasthaṃ khaṃ coccarediti | khamadhyāsyādhikāreṇa padasthāścinmarīcayaḥ ||91|| bhāvayedbhāvamantaḥsthaṃ bhāvastho bhāvaniḥspṛhaḥ | bhāvābhāvagatī ruddhvā bhāvābhāvāvarodhadṛk ||92|| ātmāṇukulamūlāni śaktirbhūtiścitī ratiḥ | śaktitrayaṃ draṣṭṛdṛśyoparaktaṃ tadvivarjitam ||93|| etatkhaṃ daśadhā proktamuccāroccāralakṣaṇam | dhāmasthaṃ dhāmamadhyasthaṃ dhāmodarapuṭīkṛtam ||94|| dhāmnā tu bodhayeddhāma dhāma dhāmāntagaṃ kuru | taddhāma dhāmagatyā tu bhedyaṃ dhāmāntamāntaram ||95|| bhedopabhedabhedena bhedaḥ kāryastu madhyataḥ | iti praveśopāyo ̕yamāṇavaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||96|| śrīmaheśvaranāthena yo hṛtsthena mamoditaḥ | śrībrahmayāmale coktaṃ śrīmān rāvo daśātmakaḥ ||97|| sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaḥ paro hṛdyaḥ kaṇṭhyastālavya eva ca | sarvataśca vibhuryo ̕sau vibhutvapadadāyakaḥ ||98|| jitarāvo mahāyogī saṃkrāmetparadehagaḥ | parāṃ ca vindati vyāptiṃ pratyahaṃ hyabhyaseta tam ||99|| tāvadyāvadarāve sā rāvāllīyeta rāviṇī | atra bhāvanayā dehagatopāyaiḥ pare pathi ||100|| vivikṣoḥ pūrṇatāsparśātprāgānandaḥ prajāyate | tato ̕pi vidyudāpātasadṛśe dehavarjite ||101|| dhāmni kṣaṇaṃ samāveśādudbhavaḥ prasphuṭaṃ plutiḥ | jalapāṃsuvadabhyastasaṃviddehaikyahānitaḥ ||102|| svabalākramaṇāddehaśaithilyāt kampamāpnuyāt | galite dehatādātmyaniścaye ̕ntarbhukhatvataḥ ||103|| nidrāyate purā yāvanna rūḍhaḥ saṃvidātmani | tataḥ satyapade rūḍho viśvātmatvena saṃvidam ||104|| saṃvidan ghūrṇate ghūrṇirmahāvyāptiryataḥ smṛtā | ātmanyanātmābhimatau satyāmeva hyanātmani ||105|| ātmābhimāno dehādau bandho muktistu tallayaḥ | ādāvanātmanyātmatve līne labdhe nijātmani ||106|| ātmanyanātmatānāśe mahāvyāptiḥ pravartate | ānanda udbhavaḥ kampo nindrā ghūrṇiśca pañcakam ||107|| ityuktamata eva śrīmālinīvijayottare | pradarśite ̕sminnānandaprabhṛtau pañcake yadā ||108|| yogī viśettadā tattaccakreśatvaṃ haṭhādvrajet | yathā sarveśinā bodhenākrāntāpi tanuḥ kvacit ||109|| kiṃcitkartuṃ prabhavati cakṣuṣā rūpasaṃvidam | tathaiva cakre kutrāpi praveśātko ̕pi saṃbhavet ||110|| ānandacakraṃ vahnyaśri kanda udbhava ucyate | kampo hṛttālu nidrā ca ghūrṇiḥ syādūrdhvakuṇḍalī ||111|| etacca sphuṭamevoktaṃ śrīmantraiśirase mate | evaṃ pradarśitoccāraviśrāntihṛdayaṃ param ||112|| yattadavyaktaliṅgaṃ nṛśivaśaktyavibhāgavat | atra viśvamidaṃ līnamatrāntaḥsthaṃ ca gamyate ||113|| idaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ pūrṇaśaktibhairavasaṃvidaḥ | dehagādhvasamunmeṣe samāveśastu yaḥ sphuṭaḥ ||114|| ahantācchāditonmeṣibhāvedaṃbhāvayuk sa ca | vyaktāvyaktamidaṃ liṅgaṃ mantravīryaṃ parāparam ||115|| naraśaktisamunmeṣi śivarūpādvibheditam | yannyakkṛtaśivāhantāsamāveśaṃ vibhedavat ||116| viśeṣaspandarūpaṃ tad vyaktaṃ liṅgaṃ cidātmakam | vyaktātsiddhiprasavo vyaktāvyaktāddvayaṃ vimokṣaśca | avyaktādbalamādyaṃ parasya nānuttare tviyaṃ carcā ||117|| ātmākhyaṃ yadvyaktaṃ naraliṅgaṃ tatra viśvamarpayataḥ | vyaktāvyaktaṃ tasmādgalite tasmiṃstadavyaktam ||118|| tenātmaliṅgametat parame śivaśaktyaṇusvabhāvamaye | avyakte viśrāmyati nānuttaradhāmagā tviyaṃ carcā ||119|| ekasya spandanasyaiṣā traidhaṃ bhedavyavasthitiḥ | atra liṅge sadā tiṣṭhet pūjāviśrāntitatparaḥ ||120|| yoginīhṛdayaṃ liṅgamidamānandasundaram | bījayonisamāpattyā sūte kāmapi saṃvidam ||121|| atra prayāsavirahātsarvo ̕sau devatāgaṇaḥ | ānandapūrṇe dhāmnyāste nityoditacidātmakaḥ ||122|| atra bhairavanāthasya sasaṃkocavikāsikā | bhāsate durghaṭā śaktirasaṃkocavikāsinaḥ ||123|| etalliṅgasamāpattivisargānandadhārayā | siktaṃ tadeva sadviśvaṃ śaśvannavanavāyate ||124|| anuttare ̕bhyupāyo ̕tra tādrūpyādeva varṇitaḥ | jvaliteṣvapi dīpeṣu gharmāṃśuḥ kiṃ na bhāsate ||125|| artheṣu tadbhogavidhau tadutthe duḥkhe sukhe vā galitābhiśaṅkam | anāviśanto ̕pi nimagnacittā jānanti vṛttikṣayasaukhyamantaḥ ||126|| satyevātmani citsvabhāvamahasi svānte tathopaktiyāṃ tasmai kurvati tatpracāravivaśe satyakṣavarge ̕pi ca | satsvartheṣu sukhādiṣu sphuṭataraṃ yadbhedavandhyodayaṃ yogī tiṣṭhati pūrṇaraśmivibhavastattattvamācīyatām ||127|| ityuccāravidhiḥ proktaḥ karaṇaṃ pravivicyate | taccetthaṃ triśiraḥśāstre parameśena bhāṣitam ||128|| grāhyagrāhakacidvyāptityāgākṣepaniveśanaiḥ | karaṇaṃ saptadhā prāhurabhyāsaṃ bodhapūrvakam ||129|| tadvyāptipūrvamākṣepe karaṇaṃ svapratiṣṭhatā | guruvaktrācca boddhavyaṃ karaṇaṃ yadyapi sphuṭam ||130|| tathāpyāgamarakṣārthaṃ tadagre varṇayiṣyate | ukto ya eṣa uccārastatra yo ̕sau sphuran sthitaḥ ||131|| avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvanirvarṇaḥ sa kathyate | sṛṣṭisaṃhārabījaṃ ca tasya mukhyaṃ vapurviduḥ ||132|| tadabhyāsavaśādyāti kramādyogī cidātmatām | tathā hyanacke sācke vā kādau sānte punaḥpunaḥ ||133|| smṛte proccārite vāpi sā sā saṃvitprasūyāte | bāhyārthasamayāpekṣā ghaṭādyā dhvanayo ̕pi ye ||134|| te ̕pyarthabhāvanāṃ kuryurmanorājyavadātmani | taduktaṃ parameśena bhairavo vyāpako ̕khile ||135|| iti bhairavaśabdasya saṃtatoccāraṇācchivaḥ | śrīmattraiśirase ̕pyuktaṃ mantroddhārasya pūrvataḥ ||136|| smṛtiśca smaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ sarvabhāveṣu vastutaḥ | mantrasvarūpaṃ tadbhāvyasvarūpāpattiyojakam ||137|| smṛtiḥ svarūpajanikā sarvabhāveṣu rañjikā | anekākārarūpeṇa sarvatrāvasthitena tu ||138|| svasvabhāvasya saṃprāptiḥ saṃvittiḥ paramārthataḥ | vyaktiniṣṭhā tato viddhi sattā sā kīrtitā parā ||139|| kiṃ punaḥ samayāpekṣāṃ vinā ye bījapiṇḍakāḥ | saṃvidaṃ spandapantyete neyuḥ saṃvidupāyatām ||140|| vācyābhāvādudāsīnasaṃvitspandātsvadhāmataḥ | prāṇollāsanirodhābhyāṃ bījapiṇḍeṣu pūrṇatā ||141|| sukhasītkārasatsamyaksāmyaprathamasaṃvidaḥ | saṃvedanaṃ hi prathamaṃ sparśo ̕nuttarasaṃvidaḥ ||142|| hṛtkaṇṭhyoṣṭhyatridhāmāntarnitarāṃ pravikāsini | caturdaśaḥ praveśo ya ekīkṛtatadātmakaḥ ||143|| tato visargoccārāṃśe dvādaśāntapathāvubhau | hṛdayena sahaikadhyaṃ nayate japatatparaḥ ||144|| kandahṛtkaṇṭhatālvagrakauṇḍilīprakriyāntataḥ | ānandamadhyanāḍyantaḥ spandanaṃ bījamāvahet ||145|| saṃhārabījaṃ khaṃ hṛtsthamoṣṭhyaṃ phullaṃ svamūrdhani | tejastryaśraṃ tālukaṇṭhe bindurūrdhvapade sthitaḥ ||146|| ityenayā budho yuktyā varṇajapyaparāyaṇaḥ | anuttaraṃ paraṃ dhāma praviśedacirāt sudhīḥ ||147|| varṇaśabdena nīlādi yadvā dīkṣottare yathā | saṃhāranragnimaruto rudrabinduyutānsmaret ||148|| hṛdaye tanmayo lakṣyaṃ paśyetsaptadinādatha | visphuliṅgāgnivannīlapītaraktādicitritam ||149|| jājvalīti hṛdambhoje bījadīpaprabodhitam | dīpavajjvalito bindurbhāsate vighanārkavat ||150|| svayaṃbhāsātmanānena tādātmyaṃ yātyananyadhīḥ | śivena hematāṃ yadvattāmraṃ sūtena vedhitam ||151|| upalakṣaṇametacca sarvamantreṣu lakṣayet | yadyatsaṃkalpasaṃbhūtaṃ varṇajālaṃ hi bhautikam ||152|| tat saṃvidādhikyavaśādabhautikamiva sthitam | atastathāvidhe rūpe rūḍho rohati saṃvidi ||153|| anācchāditarūpāyāmanupādhau prasannadhīḥ | nīle pīte sukhe duḥkhe saṃvidrūpamakhaṇḍitam ||154|| gurubhirbhāṣitaṃ tasmādupāyeṣu vicitratā | uccārakaraṇadhyānavarṇairebhiḥ pradarśitaḥ ||155|| anuttarapadaprāptāvabhyupāyavidhikramaḥ | akiṃciccintanaṃ vīryaṃ bhāvanāyāṃ ca sā punaḥ ||156|| dhyāne tadapi coccāre karaṇe so ̕pi taddhvanau | sa sthānakalpane bāhyamiti kramamupāśrayet ||157|| laṅghanena paro yogī mandabuddhiḥ krameṇa tu | vīryaṃ vinā yathā ṣaṇṭhastasyāpyastyatha vā balam | mṛtadeha iveyaṃ syādbāhyāntaḥparikalpanā ||158|| ityāṇave ̕nuttaratābhyupāyaḥ prokto nayaḥ spaṣṭapathena bāhyaḥ ||159||
atha śrītantrāloke ṣaṣṭhamamāhnikam
sthānaprakalpākhyatayā sphuṭastu bāhyo ̕bhyupāyaḥ pravivicyate ̕tha ||1|| sthānabhedastridhā proktaḥ prāṇe dehe bahistathā | prāṇaśca pañcadhā dehe dvidhā bāhyāntaratvataḥ ||2|| maṇḍalaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ pātramakṣasūtraṃ sapustakam | liṅgaṃ tūraṃ paṭaḥ pustaṃ pratimā mūrtireva ca ||3|| ityekādaśadhā bāhyaṃ punastadbahudhā bhavet | tatra prāṇāśrayaṃ tāvadvidhānamupadiśyate ||4|| adhvā samasta evāyaṃ ṣaḍvidho ̕pyativistṛtaḥ | yo vakṣyate sa ekatra prāṇe tāvatpratiṣṭhitaḥ ||5|| adhvanaḥ kalanaṃ yattatkramākramatayā sthitam | kramākramau hi citraikakalanā bhāvagocare ||6|| kramākramātmā kālaśca paraḥ saṃvidi vartate | kālī nāma parā śaktiḥ saiva devasya gīyate ||7|| saiva saṃvidbahiḥ svātmagarbhībhūtau kramākramau | sphuṭayantī prarohaṇa prāṇavṛttiriti sthitā ||8|| saṃvinmātraṃ hi yacchuddhaṃ prakāśaparamārthakam | tanmeyamātmanaḥ projjhya viviktaṃ bhāsate nabhaḥ ||9|| tadeva śūnyarūpatvaṃ saṃvidaḥ parigīyate | neti neti vimarśena yogināṃ sā parā daśā ||10|| sa eva khātmā meye ̕sminbhedite svīkriyonmukhaḥ | patansamucchalattvena prāṇaspandormisaṃjñitaḥ ||11|| tenāhuḥ kila saṃvitprākprāṇe pariṇatā tathā | antaḥkaraṇatattvasya vāyurāśrayatāṃ gataḥ ||12|| iyaṃ sā prāṇanāśaktirāntarodyogadohadā | spandaḥ sphurattā viśrāntirjīvo hṛtpratibhā matā ||13|| sā prāṇavṛttiḥ prāṇādyai rūpaiḥ pañcabhirātmasāt | dehaṃ yatkurute saṃvitpūrṇastenaiṣa bhāsate ||14|| prāṇanāvṛttitādātmyasaṃvitkhacitadehajām | ceṣṭāṃ paśyantyato mugdhā nāstyanyaditi manvate ||15|| tāmeva bālamūrkhastrīprāyaveditṛsaṃśritām | matiṃ pramāṇīkurvantaścārvākāstattvadarśinaḥ ||16|| teṣāṃ tathā bhāvanā caddārḍhyameti nirantaram | taddehabhaṅge suptāḥ syurātādṛgvāsanākṣayāt ||17|| tadvāsanākṣaye tveṣāmakṣīṇaṃ vāsanāntaram | buddhaṃ kutaścitsaṃsūte vicitrāṃ phalasampadam ||18|| adārḍhyaśaṅkanātprācyavāsanātādavasthyataḥ | anyakartavyaśaithilyātsaṃbhāvyānuśayatvataḥ ||19|| atadrūḍhānyajanatākartavyaparilopanāt | nāstikyavāsanāmāhuḥ pāpātpāpīyasīmimām ||20|| alamaprastutenātha prakṛtaṃ pravivicyate | yāvānsamasta evāyamadhvā prāṇe pratiṣṭhitaḥ ||21|| dvidhā ca so ̕dhvā kriyayā mūrtyā ca pravibhajyate | prāṇa eva śikhā śrīmattriśirasyuditā hi sā ||22|| baddhā yāgādikāle tuṃ niṣkalatvācchivātmikā | yato ̕horātramadhye ̕syāścaturviṃśatidhā gatiḥ ||23|| prāṇavikṣeparandhrākhyaśataiścitraphalapradā | kṣapā śaśī tathāpāno nāda ekatra tiṣṭhati ||24|| jīvādityo na codgacchettuṭyardhaṃ sāndhyamīdṛśam | ūrdhvavaktro raviścandro ̕dhomukho vahnirantare ||25|| mādhyāhnikī mokṣadā syādvyomamadhyasthito raviḥ | anastamitasāro hi jantucakraprabodhakaḥ ||26|| binduḥ prāṇo hyahaścaiva ravirekatra tiṣṭhati | mahāsandhyā tṛtīyā tu supraśāntātmikā sthitā ||27|| evaṃ baddhā śikhā yatra tattatphalaniyojikā | ataḥ saṃvidi sarvo ̕yamadhvā viśramya tiṣṭhati ||28|| amūrtāyāḥ sarvagatvānniṣkriyāyāśca saṃvidaḥ | mūrtikriyābhāsanaṃ yatsa evādhvā maheśituḥ ||29|| adhvā krameṇa yātavye pade saṃprāptikāraṇam | dvaitināṃ bhogyabhāvāttu prabuddhānāṃ yato ̕dyate ||30|| iha sarvatra śabdānāmanvarthaṃ carcayedyataḥ | uktaṃ śrīmanniśācāre saṃjñātra trividhā matā ||31|| naimittikī prasiddhā ca tathānyā pāribhāṣikī | pūrvatve vā pradhānaṃ syāttatrāntarbhāvayettataḥ ||32|| ato ̕dhvaśabdasyokteyaṃ niruktirnoditāpi cet | kvacitsvabuddhyā sāpyūhyā kiyallekhyaṃ hi pustake ||33|| tatra kriyābhāsanaṃ yatso ̕dhvā kālāhva ucyate | varṇamantrapadābhikhyamatrāste ̕dhvatrayaṃ sphuṭam ||34|| yastu mūrtyavabhāsāṃśaḥ sa deśādhvā nigadyate | kalātattvapurābhikhyamantarbhūtamiha trayam ||35|| trikadvaye ̕tra pratyekaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ vapuḥ | yato ̕sti tena sarvo ̕yamadhvā ṣaḍvidha ucyate ||36|| ṣaḍvidhādadhvanaḥ prācyaṃ yadetattritayaṃ punaḥ | eṣa eva sa kālādhvā prāṇe spaṣṭaṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ||37|| tattavamadhyasthitātkālādanyo ̕yaṃ kāla ucyate | eṣa kālo hi devasya viśvābhāsanakāriṇī ||38|| kriyāśaktiḥ samastānāṃ tattvānāṃ ca paraṃ vapuḥ | etadīśvaratattvaṃ tacchivasya vapurucyate ||39|| udriktābhogakāryātmaviśvaikātmyamidaṃ yataḥ | etadīśvararūpatvaṃ paramātmani yatkila ||40|| tatpramātari māyīye kālatattvaṃ nigadyate | śivādiśuddhavidyāntaṃ yacchivasya svakaṃ vapuḥ ||41|| tadeva puṃso māyādirāgāntaṃ kañcukībhavet | anāśritaṃ yato māyā kalāvidye sadāśivaḥ ||42|| īśvaraḥ kālaniyatī sadvidyā rāga ucyate | anāśritaḥ śūnyamātā buddhimātā sadāśivaḥ ||43|| īśvaraḥ prāṇamātā ca vidyā dehapramātṛtā | anāśrayo hi śūnyatvaṃ jñānameva hi buddhitā ||44|| viśvātmatā ca prāṇatvaṃ dehe vedyaikatānatā | tena prāṇapathe viśvākalaneyaṃ virājate ||45|| yena rūpeṇa tadvacmaḥ sadbhistadavadhīyatām | dvādaśāntāvadhāvasmindehe yadyapi sarvataḥ ||46|| otaprotātmakaḥ prāṇastathāpītthaṃ na susphuṭaḥ | yatno jīvanamātrātmā tatparaśca dvidhā mataḥ ||47|| saṃvedyaścāpyasaṃvedyo dvidhetthaṃ bhidyate punaḥ | sphuṭāsphuṭatvāddvaividhyaṃ pratyekaṃ paribhāvayet ||48|| saṃvedyajīvanābhikhyaprayatnaspandasundaraḥ | prāṇaḥ kandātprabhṛtyeva tathāpyatra na susphuṭaḥ ||49|| kandādhārātprabhṛtyeva vyavasthā tena kathyate | svacchandaśāstre nāḍīnāṃ vāyvādhāratayā sphuṭam ||50|| tatrāpi tu prayatno ̕sau na saṃvedyatayā sthitaḥ | vedyayatnāttu hṛdayātprāṇacāro vibhajyate ||51|| prabhoḥ śivasya yā śaktirvāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrikā | satadanyatamāvātmaprāṇau yatnavidhāyinau ||52|| prabhuśaktiḥ kvacinmukhyā yathāṅgamarudīraṇe | ātmaśaktiḥ kvacitkandasaṃkocaspandane yathā ||53|| prāṇaśaktiḥ kvacitprāṇacāre hārde yathā sphuṭam | trayaṃ dvayaṃ vā mukhyaṃ syādyogināmavadhāninām ||54|| avadhānādadṛṣṭāṃśādbalavattvādatheraṇāt | viparyayo ̕pi prāṇātmaśaktīnāṃ mukhyatāṃ prati ||55|| vāmā saṃsāriṇāmīśā prabhuśaktirvidhāyinī | jyeṣṭhā tu suprabuddhānāṃ bubhutsūnāṃ ca raudrikā ||56|| vāmā saṃsāravamanā jyeṣṭhā śivamayī yataḥ | drāvayitrī rujāṃ raudrī roddhrī cākhilakarmaṇām ||57|| sṛṣṭyāditattvamajñātvā na mukto nāpi mocayet | uktaṃ ca śrīyogacāre mokṣaḥ sarvaprakāśanāt ||58|| utpattisthitisaṃhārān ye na jānanti yoginaḥ | na muktāste tadajñānabandhanaikādhivāsitāḥ ||59|| sṛṣṭyādayaśca te sarve kālādhīnā na saṃśayaḥ | sa ca prāṇātmakastasmāduccāraḥ kathyate sphuṭaḥ ||60|| hṛdayātprāṇacāraśca nāsikyadvādaśāntataḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulo jantoḥ sarvasya svāṅgulakramāt ||61|| kṣodiṣṭhe vā mahiṣṭhe vā dehe tādṛśa eva hi | vīryamojo balaṃ spandaḥ prāṇacāraḥ samaṃ tataḥ ||62|| ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgule cāre yadgamāgamayugmakam | nālikātithimāsābdatatsaṅghro ̕tra sphuṭaṃ sthitaḥ ||63|| tuṭiḥ sapādāṅgulayukprāṇastāḥ ṣoḍaśocchvasan| niḥśvasaṃścātra caṣakaḥ sapañcāṃśe ̕ṅgule ̕ṅgule ||64|| śvāsapraśvāsayornālī proktāhorātra ucyate | navāṅgulāmbudhituṭau praharāste ̕bdhayo dinam ||65|| nirgame ̕ntarniśenendū tayoḥ saṃdhye tuṭerdale | ketuḥ sūrye vidhau rāhurbhaumādervārabhāginaḥ ||66|| praharadvayamanyeṣāṃ grahāṇāmudayo ̕ntarā | siddhirdavīyasī mokṣo ̕bhicāraḥ pāralaukikī ||67|| aihikī dūranaikaṭyātiśayā praharāṣṭake | madhyāhnamadhyaniśayorabhijinmokṣabhogadā ||68|| nakṣatrāṇāṃ tadanyeṣāmudayo madhyataḥ kramāt | nāgā lokeśamūrtīśā gaṇeśā jalatattvataḥ ||69|| pradhānāntaṃ nāyakāśca vidyātattvādhināyakāḥ | sakalādyāśca kaṇṭhyoṣṭhyaparyantā bhairavāstathā ||70|| śaktayaḥ pārameśvaryo vāmaśā vīranāyakāḥ | aṣṭāvaṣṭau ye ya itthaṃ vyāpyavyāpakatājuṣaḥ ||71|| sthūlasūkṣmāḥ kramātteṣāmudayaḥ praharāṣṭake | dine krūrāṇi saumyāni rātrau karmāṇyasaṃśayam ||72|| krūratā saumyatā vābhisandherapi nirūpitā | dinarātrikṣaye muktiḥ sā vyāptidhyānayogataḥ ||73|| te coktāḥ parameśena śrīmadvīrāvalīkule | sitāsitau dīrghahrasvau dharmādharmau dinakṣape ||74|| kṣīyete yadi taddīkṣā vyāptyā dhyānena yogataḥ | ahorātraḥ prāṇacāre kathito māsa ucyate ||75|| dinaṃ kṛṣṇo niśā śuklaḥ pakṣau karmasu pūrvavat | yāḥ ṣoḍaśoktāstithayastāsu ye pūrvapaścime ||76|| tayostu viśramo ̕rdhe ̕rdhe tithyaḥ pañcadaśetarāḥ | sapāde dvyaṅgule tithyā ahorātro vibhajyate ||77|| prakāśaviśramavaśāttāveva hi dinakṣape | saṃvitpratikṣaṇaṃ yasmātprakāśānandayoginī ||78|| tau klṛptau yāvati tayā tāvatyeva dinakṣape | yāvatyeva hi saṃvittiruditoditasusphuṭā ||79|| tāvāneva kṣaṇaḥ kalpo nimeṣo vā tadastvapi | yāvānevodayo vittervedyaikagrahatatparaḥ ||80|| tāvadevāstamayanaṃ veditṛsvātmacarvaṇam | vedye ca bahirantarvā dvaye vātha dvayojjhite ||81|| sarvathā tanmayībhūtirdinaṃ vettṛsthatā niśā | veditā vedyaviśrānto vettā tvantarmukhasthitiḥ ||82|| purā vicārayanpaścātsattāmātrasvarūpakaḥ | jāgradveditṛtā svapno vettṛbhāvaḥ purātanaḥ ||83|| paraḥ suptaṃ kṣaye rātridinayosturyamadvayam | kadācidvastuviśrāntisāmyenātmani carvaṇam ||84|| vedyavedakasāmyaṃ tat sā rātridinatulyatā | vedye viśrāntiradhikā dinadairghyāya tatra tu ||85|| nyūnā syātsvātmaviśrāntirviparīte viparyayaḥ | svātmautsukye prabuddhe hi vedyaviśrāntiralpikā ||86|| itthameva divārātrinyūnādhikyakramaṃ vadet | yathā deheṣvahorātranyūnādhikyādi no samam ||87|| tathā pureṣvapītyevaṃ tadviśeṣeṇa noditam | śrītraiyambakasantānavitatāmbarabhāskaraḥ ||88|| dinarātrikramaṃ me śrīśaṃbhuritthamapaprathat | śrīsantānagurustvāha sthānaṃ buddhāprabuddhayoḥ ||89|| hṛda ārabhya yattena rātrindivavibhājanam | tadasatsitapakṣe ̕ntaḥ praveśollāsabhāgini ||90|| abuddhasthānamevaitaddinatvena kathaṃ bhavet | alaṃ vānena nedaṃ vā mama prāṅmatamatsaraḥ ||91|| heye tu darśite śiṣyāḥ satpathaikāntadarśinaḥ | vyākhyātaḥ kṛṣṇapakṣo ya statra prāṇagataḥ śaśī ||92|| āpyāyanātmanaikaikāṃ kalāṃ pratitithi tyajet | dvādaśāntasamīpe tu yāsau pañcadaśī tuṭiḥ ||93|| sāmāvasyātra sa kṣīṇaścandraḥ prāṇārkamāviśet | uktaṃ śrīkāmikāyāṃ ca nordhve ̕dhaḥ prakṛtiḥ parā | ardhārdhe kramate māyā dvikhaṇḍā śivarūpiṇī ||94|| candrasūryātmanā dehaṃ pūrayetpravilāpayet | amṛtaṃ candrarūpeṇa dvidhā ṣoḍaśadhā punaḥ ||95|| pivanti ca surāḥ sarve daśapañca parāḥ kalāḥ | amā śeṣaguhāntaḥsthāmāvāsyā viśvatarpiṇī ||96|| evaṃ kalāḥ pañcadaśa kṣīyante śaśinaḥ kramāt | āpyāyinyamṛtābrūpatādātmyātṣoḍaśī na tu ||97|| tatra pañcadaśī yāsau tuṭiḥ prakṣīṇacandramāḥ | tadūrdhvagaṃ yattuṭyardhaṃ pakṣasaṃdhiḥ sa kīrtitaḥ ||98|| tasmādviśramatuṭyardhādāmāvasyaṃ purādalam | paraṃ prātipadaṃ cārdhamiti saṃdhiḥ sa kalpyate ||99|| tatra prātipade tasmiṃstuṭyardhārdhe purādalam | āmāvasyaṃ tithicchedātkuryātsūryagrahaṃ viśat ||100|| tatrārkamaṇḍale līnaḥ śaśī sravati yanmadhu | taptatvāttatpibedindusahabhūḥ siṃhikāsutaḥ ||101|| arkaḥ pramāṇaṃ somastu meyaṃ jñānakriyātmakau | rāhurmāyāpramātā syāttadācchādanakovidaḥ ||102|| tata eva tamorūpo vilāpayitumakṣamaḥ | tatsaṃghaṭṭādvayollāso mukhyo mātā vilāpakaḥ ||103|| arkendurāhusaṃghaṭṭāt pramāṇaṃ vedyavedakau | advayena tatastena puṇya eṣa mahāgrahaḥ ||104|| amāvasyāṃ vināpyeṣa saṃghaṭṭaścenmahāgrahaḥ | yathārke meṣage rāhāvaśvinīsthe ̕śvinīdine ||105|| āmāvāsyaṃ yadā tvardhaṃ līnaṃ prātipade dale | pratipacca viśuddhā syāttanmokṣo dūrage vidhau ||106|| grāsamokṣāntare snānadhyānahomajapādikam | laukikālaukikaṃ bhūyaḥphalaṃ syātpāralaukikam ||107|| grāsyagrāsakatākṣobhaprakṣaye kṣaṇamāviśan | mokṣabhāgdhyānapūjādi kurvaṃścandrārkayorgrahe ||108|| tithiccheda ṛṇaṃ kāso vṛddhirniḥśvasanaṃ dhanam | ayatnajaṃ yatnajaṃ tu recanādatha rodhanāt ||109|| evaṃ prāṇe viśati citsūrya induṃ sudhāmayam | ekaikadhyena bodhāṃśu kalayā paripūrayet ||110|| kramasaṃpūraṇāśāliśaśāṅkāmṛtasundarāḥ | tuṭyaḥ pañcadaśaitāḥ syustithayaḥ sitapakṣagāḥ ||111|| antyāyāṃ pūrṇamastuṭyāṃ pūrvavatpakṣasandhitā | indugrahaśca pratipatsandhau pūrvapraveśataḥ ||112|| aihikaṃ grahaṇe cātra sādhakānāṃ mahāphalam | prāgvadanyadayaṃ māsaḥ prāṇacāre ̕bda ucyate ||113|| ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsvaṅguleṣvarko hṛdayānmakarādiṣu | tiṣṭhanmāghāḍhikaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ kuryāttaccottarāyaṇam ||114|| saṃkrāntitritaye vṛtte bhukte cāṣṭādaśāṅgule | meṣaṃ prāpte ravau puṇyaṃ viṣuvatpāralaukikam ||115|| praveśe tu tulāsthe ̕rke tadeva viṣuvadbhavet | iha siddhipradaṃ caitaddakṣiṇāyanagaṃ tataḥ ||116|| garbhatā prodbubhūṣiṣyadbhāvaścāthodbubhūṣutā | udbhaviṣyattvamudbhūtiprārambho ̕pyudbhavasthitiḥ ||117|| janma sattā pariṇatirvṛddhirhrāsaḥ kṣayaḥ kramāt | makarādīni tenātra kriyā sūte sadṛkphalam ||118|| āmutrike jhaṣaḥ kumbho mantrādeḥ pūrvasevane | catuṣkaṃ kila mīnādyamantikaṃ cottarottaram ||119|| praveśe khalu tatraiva śāntipuṣṭyādisundaram | karma syādaihikaṃ tacca dūradūraphalaṃ kramāt ||120|| nirgame dinavṛddhiḥ syādviparīte viparyayaḥ | varṣe ̕smiṃstithayaḥ pañca pratyaṅgulamiti kramaḥ ||121|| tatrāpyahorātravidhiriti sarvaṃ hi pūrvavat | prāṇīye varṣa etasminkārtikādiṣu dakṣataḥ ||122|| pitāmahāntaṃ rudrāḥ syurdvādaśāgre ̕tra bhāvinaḥ | prāṇe varṣodayaḥ prokto dvādaśābdodayo ̕dhunā ||123|| kharasāstithya ekasminnekasminnaṅgule kramāt | dvādaśābdodaye te ca caitrādyā dvādaśoditāḥ ||124|| caitre mantroditiḥ so ̕pi tālunyukto ̕dhunā punaḥ | hṛdi caitroditistena tatra mantrodayo ̕pi hi ||125|| pratyaṅgulaṃ tithīnāṃ tu triśate parikalpite | sapañcāṃśāṅgule ̕bdaḥ syātprāṇe ṣaṣṭyabdatā punaḥ ||126|| śatāni ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi caikaviṃśatirityayam | vibhāgaḥ prāṇagaḥ ṣaṣṭivarṣāhorātra ucyate ||127|| praharāharniśāmāsaṛtvabdaraviṣaṣṭigaḥ | yaśchedastatra yaḥ sandhiḥ sa puṇyo dhyānapūjane ||128|| iti prāṇodaye yo ̕yaṃ kālaḥ śaktyekavigrahaḥ | viśvātmāntaḥsthitastasya bāhye rūpaṃ nirūpyate ||129|| ṣaṭ prāṇāścaṣakasteṣāṃ ṣaṣṭirnālī ca tāstathā | tithistattriṃśatā māsaste dvādaśa tu vatsaraḥ ||130|| abdaṃ pitryastvahorātra udagdakṣiṇato ̕yanāt | pitṝṇāṃ yatsvamānena varṣaṃ taddivyamucyate ||131|| ṣaṣṭyadhikaṃ ca triśataṃ varṣāṇāmatra mānuṣam | tacca dvādaśabhirhatvā māsasaṃkhyātra labhyate ||132|| tāṃ punastriṃśatā hatvāhorātrakalpanā vadet | hatvā tāṃ caikaviṃśatyā sahasraiḥ ṣaṭśatena ca ||133|| prāṇasaṃkhyāṃ vadettatra ṣaṣṭyādyabdodayaṃ punaḥ | uktaṃ ca gurubhiḥ śrīmadrauravādisvavṛttiṣu ||134|| devānāṃ yadahorātraṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ sa hāyanaḥ | śatatrayeṇa ṣaṣṭyā ca nṝṇāṃ vibudhavatsaraḥ ||135|| śrīmatsvacchandaśāstre ca tadeva matamīkṣyate | pitṝṇāṃ tadahorātramityupakramya pṛṣṭhataḥ ||136|| evaṃ daivastvahorātra iti hyaikyopasaṃhṛtiḥ | tena ye guravaḥ śrīmatsvacchandoktidvayāditaḥ ||137|| pitryaṃ varṣaṃ divyadinamūcurbhrāntā hi te mudhā | divyārkābdasahasrāṇi yugeṣu caturāditaḥ ||138|| ekaikahānyā tāvadbhiḥ śataisteṣvaṣṭa saṃdhayaḥ | caturyugaikasaptatyā manvantaste caturdaśa ||139|| brahmaṇo ̕hastatra cendrāḥ kramādyānti caturdaśa | brahmāho ̕nte kālavahnerjvālā yojanalakṣiṇī ||140|| dagdhvā lokatrayaṃ dhūmāttvanyatprasvāpayettrayam | nirayebhyaḥ purā kālavahnervyaktiryatastataḥ ||141|| vibhuradhaḥsthito ̕pīśa iti śrīrauravaṃ matam | brahmaniḥśvāsanirdhūte bhasmani svedavāriṇā ||142|| tadīyenāplutaṃ viśvaṃ tiṣṭhettāvanniśāgame | tasminniśāvadhau sarve pudgalāḥ sūkṣmadehagāḥ ||143|| agnivegeritā loke jane syurlayakevalāḥ | kūṣmāṇḍahāṭakādyāstu krīḍanti mahadālaye ||144|| niśākṣaye punaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ kurute tāmasāditaḥ | svakavarṣaśatānte ̕sya kṣayastadvaiṣṇavaṃ dinam ||145|| rātriśca tāvatītyevaṃ viṣṇurudraśatābhidhāḥ | kramātsvasvaśatānteṣu naśyantyatrāṇḍalopataḥ ||146|| abādyavyaktatattvānteṣvitthaṃ varṣaśataṃ kramāt | dinarātrivibhāgaḥ syāt svasvāyuḥśatamānataḥ ||147|| brahmaṇaḥ pralayollāsasahasraistu rasāgnibhiḥ | avyaktastheṣu rudreṣu dinaṃ rātriśca tāvatī ||148|| tadā śrīkaṇṭha eva syātsākṣātsaṃhārakṛtprabhuḥ | sarve rudrāstathā mūle māyāgarbhādhikāriṇaḥ ||149|| avyaktākhye hyāviriñcācchrīkaṇṭhena sahāsate | nivṛttādhaḥsthakarmā hi brahmā tatrādhare dhiyaḥ ||150|| na bhoktā jño ̕dhikāre tu vṛtta eva śivībhavet | sa eṣo ̕vāntaralayastatkṣaye sṛṣṭirucyate ||151|| sāṃkhyavedādisaṃsiddhāñchrīkaṇṭhastadaharmukhe | sṛjatyeva punastena na samyaṅmuktirīdṛśī ||152|| pradhāne yadahorātraṃ tajjaṃ varṣaśataṃ vibhoḥ | śrīkaṇṭhasyāyuretacca dinaṃ kañcukavāsinām ||153|| tatkramānniyatiḥ kālo rāgo vidyā kaletyamī | yāntyanyonyaṃ layaṃ teṣāmāyurgāhanikaṃ dinam ||154|| taddinaprakṣaye viśvaṃ māyāyāṃ pravilīyate | kṣīṇāyāṃ niśi tāvatyāṃ gahaneśaḥ sṛjetpunaḥ ||155|| evamavyaktakālaṃ tu parārdhairdaśabhirjahi | māyāhastāvatī rātrirbhavetpralaya eṣa saḥ ||156|| māyākālaṃ parārdhānāṃ guṇayitvā śatena tu | aiśvaro divaso nādaḥ prāṇātmātra sṛjejjagat ||157|| tāvatī caiśvarī rātriryatra prāṇaḥ praśāmyati | prāṇagarbhasthamapyatra viśvaṃ sauṣumnavartmanā ||158|| prāṇe brahmavile śānte saṃvidyāpyavaśiṣyate | aṃśāṃśikāto ̕pyetasyāḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmataro layaḥ ||159|| guṇayitvaiśvaraṃ kālaṃ parārdhānāṃ śatena tu | sādāśivaṃ dinaṃ rātrirmahāpralaya eva ca ||160|| sadāśivaḥ svakālānte bindvardhendunirodhikāḥ | ākramya nāde līyeta gṛhītvā sacarācaram ||161|| nādo nādāntavṛttyā tu bhittvā brahmabilaṃ haṭhāt | śaktitattve layaṃ yāti nijakālaparikṣaye ||162|| etāvacchaktitattve tu vijñeyaṃ khalvaharniśam | śaktiḥ svakālavilaye vyāpinyāṃ līyate punaḥ ||163|| vyāpinyā taddivārātraṃ līyate sāpyanāśrite | parārdhakoṭyā hatvāpi śaktikālamanāśrite ||164|| dinaṃ rātriśca tatkāle parārdhaguṇite ̕pi ca | so ̕pi yāti layaṃ sāmyasaṃjñe sāmanase pade ||165|| sa kālaḥ sāmyasaṃjñaḥ syānnityo ̕kalyaḥ kalātmakaḥ | yattatsāmanasaṃ rūpaṃ tatsāmyaṃ brahma viśvagam ||166|| ataḥ sāmanasātkālānnimeṣonmeṣamātrataḥ | tuṭyādikaṃ parārdhāntaṃ sūte saivātra niṣṭhitam ||167|| daśaśatasahasramayutaṃ lakṣaniyutakoṭi sārbudaṃ vṛndam | kharvanikharve śaṃkhābjajaladhimadhyāntamatha parārdhaṃ ca ||168|| ityekasmātprabhṛti hi daśadhā daśadhā krameṇa kalayitvā | ekādiparārdhānteṣvaṣṭādaśasu sthitiṃ brūyāt ||169|| catvāra ete pralayā mukhyāḥ sargāśca tatkalāḥ | bhūmūlanaiśaśaktisthāstadevāṇḍacatuṣṭayam ||170|| kālāgnirbhuvi saṃhartā māyānte kālatattvarāṭ | śrīkaṇṭho mūla ekatra sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakaḥ ||171|| tallayo vāntarastasmādekaḥ sṛṣṭilayeśitā | śrīmānaghoraḥ śaktyante saṃhartā sṛṣṭikṛcca saḥ ||172|| tatsṛṣṭau sṛṣṭisaṃhārā niḥsaṃkhyā jagatāṃ yataḥ | antarbhūtāstataḥ śāktī mahāsṛṣṭirudāhṛtā ||173|| laye brahmā harī rudraśatānyaṣṭakapañcakam | ityanyonyaṃ kramādyānti layaṃ māyāntake ̕dhvani ||174|| māyātattvalaye tvete prayānti paramaṃ padam | māyordhve ye sitādhvasthāsteṣāṃ paraśive layaḥ ||175|| tatrāpyaupādhikādbhedāllaye bhedaṃ pare viduḥ | evaṃ tāttveśvare varge līne sṛṣṭau punaḥ pare ||176|| tatsādhakāḥ śiveṣṭā vā tatsthānamadhiśerate | brāhmī nāma parasyaiva śaktistāṃ yatra pātayet ||177|| sa brahmā viṣṇurudrādyā vaiṣṇavyāderataḥ kramāt | śaktimantaṃ vihāyānyaṃ śaktiḥ kiṃ yāti nedṛśam ||178|| chāditaprathitāśeṣa śaktirekaḥ śivastathā | evaṃ visṛṣṭipralayāḥ prāṇa ekatra niṣṭhitāḥ ||179|| so ̕pi saṃvidi saṃvicca cinmātre jñeyavarjite | cinmātrameva devī ca sā parā parameśvarī ||180|| aṣṭātriṃśaṃ ca tattattvaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatparāparam | tena saṃvittvamevaitatspandamānaṃ svabhāvataḥ ||181|| layodayā iti prāṇe ṣaṣṭyabdodayakīrtanam | icchāmātrapratiṣṭheyaṃ kriyāvaicitryacarcanā ||182|| kālaśaktistato bāhye naitasyā niyataṃ vapuḥ | svapnasvapne tathā svapne supte saṃkalpagocare ||183|| samādhau viśvasaṃhārasṛṣṭikramavivecane | mito ̕pi kila kālāṃśo vitatatvena bhāsate ||184|| pramātrabhede bhede ̕tha citro vitatimāpyasau | evaṃ prāṇe yathā kālaḥ kriyāvaicitryaśaktijaḥ ||185|| tathāpāne ̕pi hṛdayānmūlapīṭhavisarpiṇi | mūlābhidhamahāpīṭhasaṅkocapravikāsayoḥ ||186|| brahmādyanāśritāntānāṃ cinute sṛṣṭisaṃhṛtī | śaśvadyadyapyapāno ̕ya mitthaṃ vahati kiṃtvasau ||187|| avedyayatno yatnena yogibhiḥ samupāsyate | hṛtkandānandasaṃkocavikāsadvādaśāntagāḥ ||188 brahmādayo ̕nāśritāntāḥ sevyante ̕tra suyogibhiḥ | ete ca parameśānaśaktitvādviśvavartinaḥ ||189|| dehamapyaśnuvānāstatkāraṇānīti kāmike | bālyayauvanavṛddhatvanidhaneṣu punarbhave ||190|| muktau ca dehe brahmādyāḥ ṣaḍadhiṣṭhānakāriṇaḥ | tasyānte tu parā devī yatra yukto na jāyate ||191|| anena jñātamātreṇa dīkṣānugrahakṛdbhavet | samastakāraṇollāsapade suvidite yataḥ ||192|| akāraṇaṃ śivaṃ vindedyattadviśvasya kāraṇam | adhovaktraṃ tvidaṃ dvaitakalaṅkaikāntaśātanam ||193|| kṣīyate tadupāsāyāṃ yenordhvādharaḍambaraḥ | atrāpānodaye prāgvatṣaṣṭyabdodayayojanām ||194|| yāvatkurvīta tuṭyāderyuktāṅgulavibhāgataḥ | evaṃ samāne ̕pi vidhiḥ sa hi hārdīṣu nāḍiṣu ||195|| saṃcaransarvatodikkaṃ daśadhaiva vibhāvyate | daśa mukhyā mahānāḍīḥ pūrayanneṣa tadgatāḥ ||196|| nāḍyantaraśritā nāḍīḥ krāmandehe samasthitiḥ | aṣṭāsu digdaleṣveṣa krāmaṃstaddikpateḥ kramāt ||197|| ceṣṭitānyanukurvāṇo raudraḥ saumyaśca bhāsate | sa eva nāḍītritaye vāmadakṣiṇamadhyage ||198|| indvarkāgnimaye mukhye caraṃstiṣṭhatyaharniśam | sārdhanālīdvayaṃ prāṇaśatāni nava yatsthitam ||199|| tāvadvahannahorātraṃ caturviṃśatidhā caret | viṣuvadvāsare prātaḥ sāṃśāṃ nālīṃ sa madhyagaḥ ||200|| vāmetarodaksavyānyairyāvatsaṃkrāntipañcakam | evaṃ kṣīṇāsu pādonacaturdaśasu nāliṣu ||201|| madhyāhne dakṣaviṣuvannavaprāṇaśatīṃ vahet | dakṣodaganyodagdakṣaiḥ punaḥ saṃkrāntipañcakam ||202|| navāsuśatamekaikaṃ tato viṣuvaduttaram | pañcake pañcake ̕tīte saṃkrānterviṣuvadbahiḥ ||203|| yadvattathāntaḥ saṅkrāntirnavaprāṇaśatāni sā | evaṃ rātrāvapītyevaṃ viṣuvaddivasātsamāt ||204| ārabhyāharniśāvṛddhihrāsasaṅkrāntigo ̕pyasau | rātryantadinapūrvāṃśau madhyāhno divasakṣayaḥ ||205|| sa śarvaryudayo madhyamudakto viṣutedṛśī | vyāptau viṣeryato vṛttiḥ sāmyaṃ ca vyāptirucyate ||206|| tadarhati ca yaḥ kālo viṣuvattadihoditaḥ | viṣuvatprabhṛti hrāsavṛddhī ye dinarātrige ||207|| tatkrameṇaiva saṃkrāntihrāsavṛddhī divāniśoḥ | itthaṃ samānamaruto varṣadvayavikalpanam ||208|| cāra ekatra nahyatra śvāsapraśvāsacarcanam | samāne ̕pi tuṭeḥ pūrvaṃ yāvatṣaṣṭyabdagocaram ||209|| kālasaṃkhyā susūkṣmaikacāragā gaṇyate budhaiḥ | saṃdhyāpūrvāhṇamadhyāhnamadhyarātrādi yatkila ||210|| antaḥsaṃkrāntigaṃ grāhyaṃ tanmukhyaṃ tatphaloditeḥ | uktaḥ samānagaḥ kāla udāne tu nirūpyate ||211|| prāṇavyāptau yaduktaṃ tadudāne ̕pyatra kevalam | nāsāśaktyantayoḥ sthāne brahmarandhrordhvadhāmanī ||212|| tenodāne ̕tra hṛdayānmūrdhanyadvādaśāntagam | tuṭyādiṣaṣṭivarṣāntaṃ viśvaṃ kālaṃ vicārayet ||213|| vyāne tu viśvātmamaye vyāpake kramavarjite | sūkṣmasūkṣmocchaladrūpamātraḥ kālo vyavasthitaḥ ||214|| sṛṣṭiḥ pravilayaḥ sthemā saṃhāro ̕nugraho yataḥ | kramātprāṇādike kāle taṃ taṃ tatrāśrayettataḥ ||215|| prāṇacāre ̕tra yo varṇapadamantrodayaḥ sthitaḥ | yatnajo ̕yatnajaḥ sūkṣmaḥ paraḥ sthūlaḥ sa kathyate ||216|| eko nādātmako varṇaḥ sarvavarṇāvibhāgavān | so ̕nastamitarūpatvādanāhata ihoditaḥ ||217|| sa tu bhairavasadbhāvo mātṛsadbhāva eṣa saḥ | parā saikākṣarā devī yatra līnaṃ carācaram ||218|| hrasvārṇatrayamekaikaṃ ravyaṅgulamathetarat | praveśa iti ṣaḍvarṇāḥ sūryendupathagāḥ kramāt ||219|| ikārokārayorādisandhau saṃdhyakṣaradvayam | e+o iti praveśe tu ai-au iti dvayaṃ viduḥ ||220|| ṣaṇṭhārṇāni praveśe tu dvādaśāntalalāṭayoḥ | gale hṛdi ca bindvarṇavisargau paritaḥsthitau ||221|| kādipañcakamādyasya varṇasyāntaḥ sadoditam | evaṃ sasthānavarṇānāmantaḥ sā sārṇasantatiḥ ||222|| hṛdyeṣa prāṇarūpastu sakāro jīvanātmakaḥ | binduḥ prakāśo hārṇaśca pūraṇātmatayā sthitaḥ ||223|| uktaḥ paro ̕yamudayo varṇānāṃ sūkṣma ucyate | praveśe ṣoḍaśaunmukhye ravayaḥ ṣaṇṭhavarjitāḥ ||224|| tadevendvarkamatrānye varṇāḥ sūkṣmodayastvayam | kālo ̕rdhamātraḥ kādīnāṃ trayastriṃśata ucyate ||225|| mātrā hrasvāḥ pañca dīrghāṣṭakaṃ dvistriḥ plutaṃ tu lṝ | ekāśītimimāmardhamātrāṇāmāha no guruḥ ||226|| yadvaśādbhagavānekāśītikaṃ mantramabhyadhāt | ekāśītipadā devī śaktiḥ proktā śivātmikā ||227|| śrīmātaṅge tathā dharmasaṃghātātmā śivo yataḥ | tathā tathā parāmarśaśakticakreśvaraḥ prabhuḥ ||228|| sthūlaikāśītipadajaparāmarśairvibhāvyate | tata eva parāmarśo yāvatyekaḥ samāpyate ||229|| tāvattatpadamuktaṃ no suptiṅniyamayāntritam | ekāśītipadodāravimarśaktamabṛṃhitaḥ ||230|| sthūlopāyaḥ paropāyastveṣa mātrākṛto layaḥ | ardhamātrā nava nava syuścaturṣu caturṣu yat ||231|| aṅguleṣviti ṣaṭtriṃśatyekāśītipadodayaḥ | aṅgule navabhāgena vibhakte navamāśakāḥ ||232|| vedā mātrārdhamanyattu dvicatuḥṣaṅguṇaṃ trayam | evamaṅgularandhrāṃśacatuṣkadvayagaṃ laghu ||233|| dīrghaṃ plutaṃ kramāddvitriguṇamardhaṃ tato ̕pi hal | kṣakārastryardhamātrātmā mātrikaḥ satathāntarā ||234|| viśrāntāvardhamātrāsya tasmiṃstu kalite sati | aṅgulārdhe ̕dribhāgena tvardhamātrā purā punaḥ ||235|| kṣakāraḥ sarvasaṃyogagrahaṇātmā tu sarvagaḥ | sarvavarṇodayādyantasandhiṣūdayabhāgvibhuḥ ||236|| itthaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśake cāre varṇānāmudayaḥ phale | krūre saumye vilomena hādi yāvadapaścimam ||237|| hṛdyakāro dvādaśānte hakārastadidaṃ viduḥ | ahamātmakamadvaitaṃ yaḥ prakāśātmaviśramaḥ ||238|| śivaśaktyavibhāgena mātraikāśītikā tviyam | dvāsaptatāvaṅguleṣu dviguṇatvena saṃsaret ||239|| uktaḥ sūkṣmodayastraidhaṃ dvidhoktastu parodayaḥ | atha sthūlodayo ̕rṇānāṃ bhaṇyate guruṇoditaḥ ||240|| ekaikamardhapraharaṃ dine vargāṣṭakodayaḥ | rātrau ca hrāsavṛddhyatra kecidāhurna ke ̕pi tu ||241|| eṣa vargodayo rātrau divā cāpyardhayāmagaḥ | prāṇatrayodaśaśatī pañcāśadadhikā ca sā ||242|| adhyardhā kila saṃkrāntirvarge varge divāniśoḥ | tadaikye tūdayaścāraśatānāṃ saptaviṃśatiḥ ||243|| nava vargāṃstu ye prāhusteṣāṃ prāṇaśatī svīn[viḥ] | satribhāgaiva saṃkrāntirvarge pratyekamucyate ||244|| aharniśaṃ tadaikye tu śatānāṃ śruticakṣuṣī | sthūlo vargodayaḥ so ̕yamathārṇodaya ucyate ||245|| ekaikavarṇe prāṇānāṃ dviśataṃ ṣoḍaśādhikam | bahiścaṣakaṣaṭtriṃśaddina itthaṃ tathāniśi ||246|| śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tatra raudraṃ śāktamathottaram | yāmalasthitiyoge tu rudraśaktyavibhāgitā ||247|| dinarātryavibhāge tu dṛgvahnyabdhyasucāraṇāḥ | sapañcamāṃśā nāḍī ca bahirvarṇodayaḥ smṛtaḥ ||248|| iti pañcāśikā seyaṃ varṇānāṃ paricarcitā | ekonāṃ ye tu tāmāhustanmataṃ saṃpracakṣmahe ||249|| vedāścārāḥ pañcamāṃśanyūnaṃ cārārdhamekaśaḥ | varṇe ̕dhikaṃ taddviguṇamavibhāge divāniśoḥ ||250|| sthūlo varṇodayaḥ so ̕yaṃ purā sūkṣmo nigadyate ||251|| iti kālatattvamuditaṃ śāstramukhāgamanijānubhavasiddham ||252||
atha śrītantrāloke saptamamāhnikam
atha paramarahasyo ̕yaṃ cakrāṇāṃ bhaṇyate ̕bhyudayaḥ ||1|| ityayatnajamākhyātaṃ yatnajaṃ tu nigadyate | bījapiṇḍātmakaṃ sarvaṃ saṃvidaḥ spandanātmatām ||2|| vidadhatparasaṃvittāvupāya iti varṇitam | yathāraghaṭṭacakrāgraghaṭīyantraughavāhanam ||3|| ekānusaṃdhiyatnena citraṃ yantrodayaṃ bhajet | ekānusaṃdhānabalājjāte mantrodaye ̕niśam ||4|| tanmantradevatā yatnāttādātmyena prasīdati | khe rasaikākṣi nityotthe tadardhaṃ dvikapiṇḍake ||5|| trike sapta sahasrāṇi dviśatītyudayo mataḥ | catuṣke tu sahasrāṇi pañca caiva catuḥśatī ||6|| pañcārṇe ̕bdhisahasrāṇi triśatī viṃśatistathā | ṣaṭke sahasratritayaṃ ṣaṭśatī codayo bhavet ||7|| saptake trisahasraṃ tu ṣaḍaśītyadhikaṃ smṛtam | śataistu saptaviṃśatyā varṇāṣṭakavikalpite ||8|| caturviṃśatiśatyā tu navārṇeṣūdayo bhavet | adhiṣaṣṭyekaviṃśatyā śatānāṃ daśavarṇake ||9|| ekānnaviṃśatiśataṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ śivārṇake | aṣṭādaśa śatāni syurudayo dvādaśārṇake ||10|| trayodaśārṇe dvāṣaṣṭyā śatāni kila ṣoḍaśa | tricatvāriṃśatā pañcadaśeti bhuvanārṇake ||11|| caturdaśaśatī khābdhiḥ syātpañcadaśavarṇake | trayodaśaśatī sārdhā ṣoḍaśārṇe tu kathyate ||12|| śatadvādaśikā saptadaśārṇe saikasaptatiḥ | aṣṭādaśārṇe vijñeyā śatadvādaśikā budhaiḥ ||13|| caturviṃśatisaṃkhyāke cakre navaśatī bhavet | saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyāte tūdayo ̕ṣṭaśatātmakaḥ ||14|| dvātriṃśake mahācakre ṣaṭśatī pañcasaptatiḥ | dvicaturviṃśake cakre sārdhāṃ śatacatuṣṭayīm ||15|| udayaṃ piṇḍayogajñaḥ piṇḍamantreṣu lakṣayet | catuṣpañcāśake cakre śatānāṃ tu catuṣṭayam ||16|| saptatriṃśatsahārdhena triśatyaṣṭāṣṭake bhavet | ardhamardhatribhāgaśca ṣaṭṣaṣṭirdviśatī bhavet ||17|| ekāśītipade cakre udayaḥ prāṇacāragaḥ | cakre tu ṣaṇṇavatyākhye sapādā dviśatī bhavet ||18|| aṣṭottaraśate cakre dviśatastūdayo bhavet | krameṇetthamidaṃ cakraṃ ṣaṭkṛtvo dviguṇaṃ yadā ||19|| tato ̕pi dviguṇe ̕ṣṭāṃśasyārdhamadhyardhamekakam | tato ̕pi sūkṣmakuśalairardhārdhādiprakalpane ||20|| bhāgaṣoḍaśakasthityā sūkṣmaścāro ̕bhilakṣyate | evaṃ prayatnasaṃruddhaprāṇacārasya yoginaḥ ||21|| krameṇa prāṇacārasya grāsa evopajāyate | prāṇagrāsakramāvāptakālasaṃkarṣaṇasthitiḥ ||22|| saṃvidekaiva pūrṇā syājjñānabhedavyapohanāt | tathā hi prāṇacārasya navasyānudaye sati ||23|| na kālabhedajanito jñānabhedaḥ prakalpate | saṃvedyabhedānna jñānaṃ bhinnaṃ śikharivṛttavat ||24|| kālastu bhedakastasya sa tu sūkṣmaḥ kṣaṇo mataḥ | saukṣmyasya cāvadhirjñānaṃ yāvattiṣṭhati sa kṣaṇaḥ ||25|| anyathā na sa nirvaktuṃ nipuṇairapi pāryate | jñānaṃ kiyadbhavettāvattadabhāvo na bhāsate ||26|| tadabhāvaśca no tāvadyāvattatrākṣavartmani | arthe vātmapradeśe vā na saṃyogavibhāgitā ||27|| sā cedudayate spandamayī tatprāṇagā dhruvam | bhavedeva tataḥ prāṇaspandābhāve na sā bhavet ||28|| tadabhāvānna vijñānābhāvaḥ saivaṃ tu saiva dhīḥ | na cāsau vastuto dīrghā kālabhedavyapohanāt ||29|| vastuto hyata eveyaṃ kālaṃ saṃvinna saṃspṛśet | ata ekaiva saṃvittirnānārūpe tathātathā ||30|| vindānā nirvikalpāpi vikalpo bhāvagocare | spandāntaraṃ na yāvattaduditaṃ tāvadeva saḥ ||31|| tāvāneko vikalpaḥ syādvividhaṃ vastu kalpayan | ye tvitthaṃ na vidusteṣāṃ vikalpo nopapadyate ||32|| sa hyeko na bhavetkaścit trijagatyāpi jātucit | śabdārūṣaṇayā jñānaṃ vikalpaḥ kila kathyate ||33|| sā ca syātkramikaivetthaṃ kiṃ kathaṃ ko vikalpayet | ghaṭa ityapi neyānsyādvikalpaḥ kā kathā sthitau ||34|| na vikalpaśca ko ̕pyasti yo mātrāmātraniṣṭhitaḥ | na ca jñānasamūho ̕sti teṣāmayugapatsthiteḥ ||35|| tenāstaṅgata evaiṣa vyavahāro vikalpajaḥ | tasmātspandāntaraṃ yāvannodiyāttāvadekakam ||36|| vijñānaṃ tadvikalpātmadharmakoṭīrapi spṛśet | ekāśītipadodāraśaktyāmarśātmakastataḥ ||37|| vikalpaḥ śivatādāyī pūrvameva nirūpitaḥ | yathā karṇau nartayāmītyevaṃ yatnāttathā bhavet ||38|| cakracāragatādyatnāttadvattaccakragaiva dhīḥ | japahomārcanādīnāṃ prāṇasāmyamato vidhiḥ ||39|| siddhāmate kuṇḍalinīśaktiḥ prāṇasamonmanā | uktaṃ ca yoginīkaule tadetatparameśinā ||40|| padamantrākṣare cakre vibhāgaṃ śaktitattvagam | padeṣu kṛtvā mantrajño japādau phalabhāgbhavet ||41|| dvitrisaptāṣṭasaṃkhyātaṃ lopayecchatikodayam | iti śaktisthitā mantrā vidyā vā cakranāyakāḥ ||42|| padapiṇḍasvarūpeṇa jñātvā yojyāḥ sadā priye | nityodaye mahātattve udayasthe sadāśive ||43|| ayuktāḥ śaktimārge tu na japtāścodayena ye | te na siddhyanti yatnena japtāḥ koṭiśatairapi ||44|| mālāmantreṣu sarveṣu mānaso japa ucyate | upāṃśurvā śaktyudayaṃ teṣāṃ na parikalpayet ||45|| padamantreṣu sarveṣu yāvattatpadaśaktigam | śakyate satataṃ yuktaistāvajjapyaṃ tu sādhakaiḥ ||46|| tāvatī teṣu vai saṃkhyā padeṣu padasaṃjñitā | tāvantamudayaṃ kṛtvā tripadoktyāditaḥ kramāt ||47|| dvādaśākhye dvādaśite cakre sārdhaṃ śataṃ bhavet | udayastaddhi sacatuścatvāriṃśacchataṃ bhavet ||48|| ṣoḍaśākhye dvādaśite dvānavatyadhike śate | cārārdhena samaṃ proktaṃ śataṃ dvādaśakādhikam ||49|| ṣoḍaśākhye ṣoḍaśite bhaveccaturaśītigaḥ | udayo dviśataṃ taddhi ṣaṭpañcāśatsamuttaram ||50|| cārāṣṭabhāgāṃstrīnatra kathayantyadhikānbudhāḥ | aṣṭāṣṭake dvādaśite pādārdhaṃ viṃśatiṃ vasūn ||51|| udayaḥ saptaśatikā sāṣṭā ṣaṣṭiryato hi saḥ | eṣa cakrodayaḥ proktaḥ sādhakānāṃ hitāvahaḥ ||52|| niruddhya mānasīrvṛttīścakre viśrāntimāgataḥ | vyutthāya yāvadviśrāmyettāvaccārodayo hyayam ||53|| pūrṇe samudaye tvatra praveśaikātmyanirgamāḥ | traya ityata evoktaḥ siddhau madhyodayo varaḥ ||54|| ādyantodayanirmuktā madhyamodayasaṃyutāḥ | mantravidyācakragaṇāḥ siddhibhājo bhavanti hi ||55|| mantracakrodayajñastu vidyācakrodayārthavit | kṣipraṃ siddhyediti proktaṃ śrīmaddviṃśatike trike ||56|| dvistriścaturvā mātrābhirvidyāṃ vā cakrameva vā | tattvodayayutaṃ nityaṃ pṛthagbhūtaṃ japetsadā ||57|| piṇḍākṣarapadairmantramekaikaṃ śaktitattvagam | bahvakṣarastu yo mantro vidyā vā cakrameva vā ||58|| śaktisthaṃ naiva taṃ tatra vibhāgastvoṃnamontagaḥ | asmiṃstattvodaye tasmādahorātrastriśastriśaḥ ||59|| vibhajyate vibhāgaśca punareva triśastriśaḥ | pūrvodaye tu viśramya dvitīyenollasedyadā ||60|| viśeccārdhardhikāyogāttadoktārdhodayo bhavet | yadā pūrṇodayātmā tu samaḥ kālastrike sphuret ||61|| praveśaviśrāntyullāse syātsvatryaṃśodayastadā | etyeṣa kālavibhavaḥ prāṇa eva pratiṣṭhitaḥ ||62|| sa spade khe sa taccityāṃ tenāsyāṃ viśvaniṣṭhiatiḥ | ataḥ saṃvitpratiṣṭhānau yato viśvalayodayau ||63|| śaktyante ̕dhvani tatspandāsaṃkhyātā vāstavī tataḥ | uktaṃ śrīmālinītantre gātre yatraiva kutracit ||64|| vikāra upajāyeta tattattvaṃ tattvamuttamam | prāṇe pratiṣṭhitaḥ kālastadāviṣṭā ca yattanuḥ ||65|| dehe pratiṣṭhitasyāsya tato rūpaṃ nirūpyate | citspandaprāṇavṛttīnāmantyā yā sthūlatā suṣiḥ ||66|| sā nāḍīrūpatāmetya dehaṃ saṃtānayedimam | śrīsvacchande ̕ta evoktaṃ yathā parṇaṃ svatantubhiḥ ||67|| vyāptaṃ tadvattanurdvāradvāribhāvena nāḍibhiḥ | pādāṅguṣṭhādikordhvasthabrahmakuṇḍalikāntagaḥ ||68|| kālaḥ samastaścaturaśītāvevāṅguleṣvitaḥ | dvādaśāntāvadhiṃ kiṃcitsūkṣmakālasthitiṃ viduḥ ||69|| ṣaṇṇavatyāmadhaḥ ṣaḍdvikramāccāṣṭottaraṃ śatam | atra madhyamasaṃcāriprāṇodayalayāntare ||70|| viśve sṛṣṭilayāste tu citrā vāyvantarakramāt | ityeṣa sūkṣmaparimarśanaśīlanīyaścakrodayo ̕nubhavaśāstradṛśā mayoktaḥ ||71||
atha śrītantrāloke aṣṭamamāhnikaṃ
deśādhvano ̕pyatha samāsavikāsayogātsaṃgīyate vidhirayaṃ śivaśāstradṛṣṭaḥ ||1|| vicārito ̕yaṃ kālādhvā kriyāśaktimayaḥ prabhoḥ | mūrtivaicitryajastajjo deśādhvātha nirūpyate ||2|| adhvā samasta evāyaṃ cinmātre saṃpratiṣṭhitaḥ | yattatra nahi viśrāntaṃ tannabhaḥkusumāyate ||3|| saṃviddvāreṇa tatsṛṣṭe śūnye dhiyi marutsu ca | nāḍīcakrānucakreṣu barhirdehe ̕dhvasaṃsthitiḥ ||4|| tatrādhvaivaṃ nirūpyo ̕yaṃ yatastatprakriyākramam | anusaṃdadhadeva drāg yogī bhairavatāṃ vrajet ||5|| didṛkṣayaiva sarvārthān yadā vyāpyāvatiṣṭhate | tadā kiṃ bahunoktena ityuktaṃ spandaśāsane ||6|| jñātvā samastamadhvānaṃ tadīśeṣu vilāpayet | tān dehaprāṇadhīcakre pūrvavad gālayetkramāt ||7|| tatsamastaṃ svasaṃvittau sā saṃvidbharitātmikā | upāsyamānā saṃsārasāgarapralayānalaḥ ||8|| śrīmahīkṣottare caitānadhveśān gururabravīt | brahmānantātpradhānāntaṃ viṣṇuḥ puṃsaḥ kalāntagam ||9|| rudro granthau ca māyāyāmīśaḥ sādākhyagocare | anāśritaḥ śivastasmādvyāptā tadvyāpakaḥ paraḥ ||10|| evaṃ śivatvamāpannamiti matvā nyarūpyata | na prakriyāparaṃ jñānamiti svacchandaśāsane ||11|| triśiraḥśāsane bodho mūlamadhyāgrakalpitaḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasaṃrambhaḥ smṛtirbhedavikalpanā ||12|| avyāhatavibhāgo ̕smibhāvo mūlaṃ tu bodhagam | samastatattvabhāvo ̕yaṃ svātmanyevāvibhāgakaḥ ||13|| bodhamadhyaṃ bhavetkiṃcidādhārādheyalakṣaṇam | tattvabhedavibhāgena svabhāvasthitilakṣaṇam ||14|| bodhāgraṃ tattu vidbodhaṃ nistaraṅgaṃ bṛhatsukham | saṃvidekātmatānītabhūtabhāvapurādikaḥ ||15|| avyavacchinnasaṃvittirbhairavaḥ parameśvaraḥ | śrīdevyāyāmale coktaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasundaram ||16|| adhvānaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ dhyāyansadyaḥ śivamayo bhavet | yadyapyamuṣya nāthasya saṃvittyanatirekiṇaḥ ||17|| pūrṇasyordhvādimadhyāntavyavasthā nāsti vāstavī | tathāpi pratipattṝṇāṃ pratipādayitustathā ||18|| svasvarūpānusāreṇa madhyāditvādikalpanāḥ | tataḥ pramātṛsaṃkalpaniyamāt pārthivaṃ viduḥ ||19|| tattvaṃ sarvāntarālasthaṃ yatsarvāvaraṇairvṛtam | tadatra pārthive tattve kathyate bhuvanasthitiḥ ||20|| netā kaṭāharudrāṇāmanantaḥ kāmasevinām | potārūḍho jalasyāntarmadyapānavighūrṇitaḥ ||21|| sa devaṃ bhairavaṃ dhyāyan nāgaiśca parivāritaḥ | kālāgrerbhuvanaṃ cordhve koṭiyojanamucchritam ||22|| lokānāṃ bhasmasādbhāvabhayānnordhva sa vīkṣate | sa ca vyāptāpi viśvasya yasmātpluṣyannimāṃ bhuvam ||23|| narakebhyaḥ purā vyaktastenāsau tadadho mataḥ | daśa koṭyo vibhorjvālā tadardha śūnyamūrdhvataḥ ||24|| tadūrdhve narakādhīśāḥ kramādduḥkhaikavedanāḥ | śdho madhye tadūrdhve ca sthitā bhedāntarairvṛtāḥ ||25|| avīcikumbhīpākākhyarauravāsteṣvanukramāt | ekādaśaikādaśa ca daśetyantaḥ śarāgni tat ||26|| pratyekameṣāmekonā koṭirucchritirantaram | lakṣamatra khavedāsyasaṃkhyānāmantarā sthitiḥ ||27|| kūṣmāṇḍa ūrdhve lakṣonakoṭisthānastadīśitā | śāstraviruddhācaraṇāt kṛṣṇaṃ ye karma vidadhate ||28|| tatra bhīmairlokapuruṣaiḥ pīḍyante bhogaparyantam | ye sakṛdapi parameśaṃ śivamekāgreṇa cetasā śaraṇam ||29|| yānti na te narakayujaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ teṣāṃ sukhālpatādāyi | sahasranavakotsedhamekāntaramatha kramāt ||30|| pātālāṣṭakamekaikamaṣṭame hāṭakaḥ prabhuḥ | pratilokaṃ niyuktātmā śrīkaṇṭho haṭhato bahūḥ ||31|| siddhīrdadātyasāvevaṃ śrīmadrauravaśāsane | vratino ye cikarmasthā niṣiddhācārakāriṇaḥ ||32|| dīkṣitā api ye luptasamayā naca kurvate | prāyaścittāṃstathā tatsthā vāmācārasya dūṣakāḥ ||33|| devāgnidravyavṛttyaṃśajīvinaścottamasthitāḥ | adhaḥsthagāruḍādyanyamantrasevāparāyaṇāḥ ||34|| te hāṭakavibhoragre kiṅkarā vividhātmakāḥ | te tu tatrāpi deveśaṃ bhaktyā cetparyupāsate ||35|| tadīśatattve līyante kramācca parame śive | anyathā ye tu vartante tadbhoganiratātmakāḥ ||36|| te kālavahnisaṃtāpadīnākrandaparāyaṇāḥ | guṇatattve nilīyante tataḥ sṛṣṭimukhe punaḥ ||37|| pātyante mātṛbhirghorayātanaughapurassaram | adhamādhamadeheṣu nijakarmānurūpataḥ ||38|| mānuṣānteṣu tatrāpi kecinmantravidaḥ kramāt | mucyante ̕nye tu badhyante pūrvakṛtyānusārataḥ ||39|| ityeṣa gaṇavṛttānto nāmnā hulahulādinā | proktaṃ bhagavatā śrīmadānandādhikaśāsane ||40|| pātālordhve sahasrāṇi viṃśatirbhūkaṭāhakaḥ | siddhātantre tu pātālapṛṣṭhe yakṣīsamāvṛtam ||41|| bhadrakālyāḥ puraṃ yatra tābhiḥ krīḍanti sādhakāḥ | tatastamastaptabhūmistataḥśūnyaṃ tato ̕hayaḥ ||42|| etāni yātanāsthānaṃ gurumantrādidūṣiṇām | tato bhūmyūrdhva [madhya] to meruḥ sahasrāṇi sa ṣoḍaśa ||43|| magnastanmūlavistārastaddvayenordhvavistṛtiḥ | sahasrābdhivasūcchrāyo haimaḥ sarvāmarālayaḥ ||44|| madhyordhvādhaḥ samudvṛttaśarāvacaturaśrakaḥ | bhairavīyaṃ ca talliṅgaṃ dharaṇī cāsya pīṭhikā ||45|| sarve devā nilīnā hi tatra tatpūjitaṃ sadā | madhye merusabhā dhātustadīśadiśi ketanam ||46|| jyotiṣkaśikharaṃ śaṃbhoḥ śrīkaṇṭhāṃśaśca sa prabhuḥ | avaruhya sahasrāṇi manovatyāścaturdaśa ||47|| cakravāṭaścaturdikko meruratra tu lokapāḥ | amarāvatikendrasya pūrvasyāṃ dakṣiṇena tām ||48|| atsaraḥsiddhasādhyāstāmuttareṇa vināyakāḥ | tejovatī svadiśyagneḥ purī tāṃ paścimena tu ||49|| viśvedevā viśvakarmā kramāttadanugāśca ye | yāmyāṃ saṃyamanī tāṃ tu paścimena kramāt sthitāḥ ||50|| mātṛnandā svasaṃkhyātā rudrāstatsādhakāstathā | kṛṣṇāṅgārā nirṛtiśca tāṃ pūrveṇa piśācakāḥ||51|| rakṣāṃsi siddhagandharvāstūttareṇottareṇa tām | vāruṇī śuddhavatyākhyā bhūtaugho dakṣiṇena tām ||52|| uttareṇottareṇaināṃ vasuvidyādharāḥ kramāt | vāyorgandhavatī tasyā dakṣiṇe kinnarāḥ punaḥ ||53|| vīṇāsarasvatī devī nāradastumburustathā | mahodayendorguhyāḥ syuḥ paścime ̕syāḥ punaḥ punaḥ ||54|| kuberaḥ karmadevāśca tathā tatsādhakā api | yaśasvinī maheśasya tasyāḥ paścimato hariḥ ||55|| dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe brahmāśvinau dhanvantariḥ kramāt | mairave cakravāṭe ̕sminnevaṃ mukhyāḥ puro ̕ṣṭadhā ||56|| antarālagatāstvanyāḥ punaḥ ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ smṛtāḥ | iṣṭāpūrtaratāḥ puṇye varṣeye bhārate narāḥ ||57|| te merugāḥ sakṛcchambhuṃ ye vārcanti yathocitam | meroḥ pradakṣiṇāpyodagdikṣu viṣkambhaparvatāḥ ||58|| mandaro gandhamādaśca vipulo ̕tha supārśvakaḥ | sitapītanīlaraktāste kramātpādaparvatāḥ ||59|| etairbhuvamavaṣṭabhya merustiṣṭhati niścalaḥ | caitrarathanandanākhye vaiśrājaṃ pitṛvanaṃ vanānyāhuḥ ||60|| raktodamānasasitaṃ bhadraṃ caitaccatuṣṭayaṃ sarasām | vṛkṣāḥ kadambajambvaśvatthanyagrodhakāḥ kramaśaḥ ||61|| eṣu ca caturṣvacaleṣu trayaṃ trayaṃ kramaśa etadāmnātam | mervadho lavaṇābdhyantaṃ jambudvīpaḥ samantataḥ ||62|| lakṣamātraḥ sa navadhā jāto maryādaparvataiḥ | niṣadho hemakūṭaśca himavāndakṣiṇe trayaḥ ||63|| lakṣaṃ sahasranavatistadaśītiriti kramāt | nīlaḥ śvetastriśṛṅgaśca tāvantaḥ savyataḥ punaḥ ||64|| meroḥ ṣaḍete maryādācalāḥ pūrvāparāyatāḥ | pūrvato mālyavānpaścādgandhamādanasaṃjñitaḥ ||65|| savyottarāyatau tau tu catustriṃśatsahasrakau | aṣṭāvete tato ̕pyanyau dvau dvau pūrvādiṣu kramāt ||66|| jāṭharaḥ kūṭahimavadyātrajārudhiśṛṅgiṇaḥ | evaṃ sthito vibhāgo ̕tra varṣasiddhyai nirūpyate ||67|| samantāccakravāṭādho ̕narkendu caturaśrakam | sahasranavavistīrṇamilākhyaṃ trimukhāyuṣam ||68|| meroḥ paścimato gandhamādo yastasya paścime | ketumālaṃ kulādrīṇāṃ saptakena vibhūṣitam ||69|| meroḥ pūrva mālyavānyo bhadrāśvastasya pūrvataḥ | sahasradaśakāyustatsapañcakulaparvatam ||70|| pūrvapaścimataḥ savyottarataśca kramādime | dvātriṃśacca catustriṃśatsahasrāṇi nirūpite ||71|| merorudak śṛṅgavānyastadbahiḥ kuruvarṣakam | cāpavannavasāhasramāyustatra trayodaśa ||72|| kuruvarṣasyottare ̕tha vāyavye ̕bdhau kramāccharāḥ | daśa ceti sahasrāṇi dvīpau candro ̕tha bhadrakaḥ ||73|| yau śvetaśṛṅgiṇau merorvāme madhye hiraṇmayam | tayornavakavistīrṇamāyuścārdhatrayodaśa ||74|| tatra vai vāmataḥ śvetanīlayo ramyako ̕ntare | sahasranavavistīrṇamāyurdvādaśa tāni ca ||75|| merordakṣiṇato hemaniṣadhau yau tadantare | haryākhyaṃ navasāhasraṃ tatsahasrādhikāyuṣam ||76|| tatraiva dakṣiṇe hemahimavaddvitayāntare | kainnaraṃ navasāhasraṃ tatsahasrādhikāyuṣam ||77|| tatraiva dakṣiṇe merorhimavānyasya dakṣiṇe | bhārataṃ navasāhasraṃ cāpavatkarmabhogabhūḥ ||78|| ilāvṛtaṃ ketubhadraṃ kuruhairaṇyaramyakam | harikinnaravarṣe ca bhogabhūrna tu karmabhūḥ ||79|| atra bāhulyataḥ karmabhūbhāvo ̕trāpyakarmaṇām | paśūnāṃ karmasaṃskāraḥ syāttādṛgdṛḍhasaṃskṛteḥ ||80|| saṃbhavantyapyasaṃskārā bhārate ̕nyatra cāpi hi | dṛḍhaprāktanasaṃskārādīśecchātaḥ śubhāśubham ||81|| sthānāntare ̕pi karmāsti dṛṣṭaṃ tacca purātane | tatra tretā sadā kālo bhārate tu caturyugam ||82|| bhārate navakhaṇḍaṃ ca sāmudreṇāmbhasātra ca | sthalaṃ pañcaśatī tadvajjalaṃ ceti vibhajyate ||83|| indraḥ kaśerustāmrābho nāgīyaḥ prāggabhastimān | saumyagāndharvavārāhāḥ kanyākhyaṃ cāsamudrataḥ ||84|| kanyādvīpe ca navame dakṣiṇenābdhimadhyagāḥ | upadvīpāḥ ṣaṭ kulādrisaptakena vibhūṣite ||85|| aṅgayavamalayaśaṅkuḥ kumudavarāhau ca malayago ̕gastya | tatraiva ca trikūṭe laṅkā ṣaḍamī hyupadvīpāḥ ||86|| dvīpopadvīpagāḥ prāyo mlecchā nānāvidhā janāḥ | muktākāñcanaratnāḍhyā iti śrīruruśāsane ||87|| bhārate yatkṛtaṃ karma kṣapitaṃ vāpyavīcitaḥ | śivāntaṃ tena muktirvā kanyākhye tu viśeṣataḥ ||88|| mahākālādikā rudrakoṭiratraiva bhārate || gaṅgādipañcaśatikā janma tenātra durlabham ||89|| anyavarṣeṣu paśuvad bhogātkarmātivāhanam | prāpyaṃ manorathātītamapi bhāratajanmanām ||90|| nānāvarṇāśramācārasukhaduḥkhavicitratā | kanyādvīpe yatastena karmabhūḥ seyamuttamā ||91|| puṃsā sitāsitānyatra kurvatāṃ kila siddhyataḥ | parāparau svarnirayāviti rauravavārtike ||92|| evaṃ meroradho jambūrabhito yaḥ sa vistarāt | syāt saptadaśadhā khaṇḍairnavabhistu samāsataḥ ||93|| manoḥ svāyaṃbhuvasyāsan sutā daśa tatastrayaḥ | prāvrajannatha jambvākhye rājā yo ̕gnīdhranāmakaḥ ||94|| tasyābhavannava sutāstato ̕yaṃ navakhaṇḍakaḥ | nābhiryo navamastasya naptā bharata ārṣabhiḥ ||95|| tasyāṣṭau tanayāḥ sākaṃ kanyayā navamoṃ ̕śakaḥ | bhuktaistairnavadhā tasmāllakṣayojanamātrakāt ||96|| lakṣaikamātro lavaṇastadbāhye ̕sya puro ̕drayaḥ | ṛṣabho dundubhirdhūmraḥ kaṅkadroṇendavo hyudak ||97|| varāhanandanāśokāḥ paścāt sahabalāhakau | dakṣiṇa cakramainākau vāḍavo ̕ntastayoḥ sthitaḥ ||98|| abdherdakṣiṇataḥ khākṣisahasrātikramād giriḥ | vidyutvāṃstrisahasrocchridāyāmo ̕tra phalāśinaḥ ||99|| maladigdhā dīrghakeśaśmaśravo gosadharmakāḥ | nagnāḥ saṃvatsarāśītijīvinastṛṇabhojinaḥ ||100|| niryantrāṇi sadā tatra dvārāṇi bilasiddhaye | ityetad gurubhirgītaṃ śrīmadrauravaśāsane ||101|| itthaṃ ya eṣa lavaṇasamudraḥ pratipāditaḥ | tadbahiḥ ṣaḍamī dvīpāḥ pratyekaṃ svārṇavairvṛtāḥ ||102|| kramadviguṇitāḥ ṣaḍbhirmanuputrairadhiṣṭhitāḥ | śākakuśakrauñcāḥ śalmaligomedhābjamiti ṣaḍdvīpāḥ | kṣīradadhisarpiraikṣavamadirāmadhurāmbukāḥ ṣaḍambudhayaḥ ||103|| medhātithirvapuṣmāñjyotiṣmāndyutimatā havī rājā | saṃvara iti śākādiṣu jambudvīpe nyarūpi cāgnīdhraḥ ||104|| girisaptakaparikalpitatāvatkhaṇḍāstu pañca śākādyāḥ | puṣkarasaṃjño dvidalo hariyamavaruṇendavo ̕tra pūrvādau ||105|| tripañcāśacca lakṣāṇi dvikoṭyayutapañcakam | svādvarṇavāntaṃ mervardhādyojananāmiyaṃ pramā ||106|| saptamajaladherbāhye haimī bhūḥ koṭidaśakamatha lakṣam | ucchrityā vistārādayutaṃ loketarācalaḥ kathitaḥ ||107|| lokālokadigaṣṭaka saṃsthaṃ rudrāṣṭakaṃ salokeśam | kevalamityapi kecillokālokāntare ravirna bahiḥ ||108|| pitṛdevapathāvasyodagdakṣiṇagau svajātpare vīthyau | bhānoruttaradakṣiṇamayanadvayametadeva kathayanti ||109|| sarveṣāmuttaro merurlokālokaśca dakṣiṇaḥ| udayāstamayāvitthaṃ sūryasya paribhāvayet ||110|| ardharātro ̕marāvatyāṃ yāmyāyāmastameva ca | madhyandinaṃ tadvāruṇyāṃ saumye sūryodayaḥ smṛtaḥ ||111|| udayo yo ̕marāvatyāṃ so ̕rdharātro yamālaye | ke ̕staṃ saumye ca madhyāhna itthaṃ sūryagatāgate ||112|| pañcatriṃ śatkoṭisaṃkhyā lakṣāṇyekonaviṃśatiḥ | catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇi dhvāntaṃ lokācalādbahiḥ ||113|| saptasāgaramānastu garbhodākhyaḥ samudrarāṭ | lokālokasya parato yadgarbhe nikhilaiva bhūḥ ||114|| siddhātantre ̕tra garbhābdhestīre kauśeyasaṃjñitam | maṇḍalaṃ garuḍastatra siddhapakṣasamāvṛtaḥ ||115|| krīḍantiṃ parvatāgre te nava cātra kulādrayaḥ | tata uṣṇodakāstriṃśannadyaḥpātālagāstataḥ ||116|| caturdiṅnaimirodyānaṃ yoginīsevitaṃ sadā | tato merustato nāgā meghā hemāṇḍakaṃ tataḥ ||117|| brahmaṇo ̕ṇḍakaṭāhena merorardhena koṭayaḥ | pañcāśadevaṃ daśasu dicu bhūrlokasaṃjñitam ||118|| paśukhagamṛgatarumānuṣasarīsṛpaiḥ ṣaḍbhireṣa bhūrlokaḥ | vyāptaḥ piśācarakṣogandharvāṇāṃ sayakṣāṇām ||119|| vidyābhṛtāṃ ca kiṃ vā bahunā sarvasya bhūtasargasya | abhimānato yatheṣṭaṃ bhogasthānaṃ nivāsaśca ||120|| bhuvarlokastathā tvārkāllakṣamekaṃ tadantare | daśa vāyupathāste ca pratyekamayutāntarāḥ ||121|| ādyo vāyupathastatra vitataḥ paricarcyate | pañcāśadyojanordhve syādṛtarddhirnāma mārutaḥ ||122|| āpyāyakaḥ sa jantūnāṃ tataḥ prācetaso bhavet | pañcāśadyojanādūrdhva tasmādūrdhva śatena tu ||123|| senānīvāyuratraite mūkameghāstaḍinmucaḥ | ye mahyāḥ krośamātreṇa tiṣṭhanti jalavarṣiṇaḥ ||124|| tebhya ūrdhva śatānmeghā bhekādiprāṇivarṣiṇaḥ | pañcāśadūrdhvamogho ̕tra viṣavāripravarṣiṇaḥ ||125|| meghāḥ skandodbhavāścānye piśācā oghamārute | tataḥ pañcāśadūrdhvaṃ syurmeghā mārakasaṃjñakāḥ ||126|| tatra sthāne mahādevajanmānaste vināyakāḥ | ye haranti kṛtaṃ karma narāṇāmakṛtātmanām ||127|| pañcāśadūrdhvaṃ vajrāṅko vāyuratropalāmbudāḥ | vidyādharādhamāścātra vajrāṅke saṃpratiṣṭhitāḥ ||128|| ye vidyāpauruṣe ye ca śmaśānādiprasādhane | mṛtāstatsiddhisiddhāste vajrāṃke maruti sthitāḥ ||129|| pañcāśadūrdhvaṃ vajrāṃkādvaidyuto ̕śanivarṣiṇaḥ | abdā apsarasaścātra ye ca puṇyakṛto narāḥ ||130|| bhṛgau vahnau jale ye ca saṃgrāme cānivartinaḥ | gograhe vadhyamokṣe vā mṛtāste vaidyute sthitāḥ ||131|| vaidyutādraivatastāvāṃstatra puṣṭivahāmbudāḥ | ūrdhvaṃ ca rogāmbumucaḥ saṃvartāstadanantare ||132|| rocanāñjanabhasmādisiddhāstatraiva raivate | krodhodakamucāṃ sthānaṃ viṣāvartaḥ sa mārutaḥ ||133|| pañcāśadūrdhvaṃ tatraiva durdinābdā hutāśajāḥ | vidyādharaviśeṣāśca tathā ye parameśvaram ||134|| gāndharveṇa sadārcanti viṣāvarte ̕tha te sthitāḥ | viṣāvartācchatādūrdhva durjayaḥ śvāsasaṃbhavaḥ ||135|| brahmaṇo ̕tra sthitā meghāḥ pralaye vātakāriṇaḥ | puṣkarābdā vāyugamā gandharvāśca parāvahe ||136|| jīmūtameghāstatsaṃjñāstathā vidyādharottamāḥ | ye ca rūpavratā lokā āvahe te pratiṣṭhitāḥ ||137|| mahāvahe tvīśakṛtāḥ prajāhitakarāmbudāḥ | mahāparivahe meghāḥ kapālotthā maheśituḥ ||138|| mahāparivahānto ̕yamṛtarddheḥ prāṅmarutpathaḥ | agnikanyā mātaraśca rudraśaktyā tvadhiṣṭhitāḥ ||139|| dvitīye tatpare siddhacāraṇā nijakarmajāḥ | turye devāyudhānyaṣṭau diggajāḥ pañcame punaḥ ||140|| ṣaṣṭhe garutmānanyasmiṅgaṅgānyatra vṛṣo vibhuḥ | dakṣastu navame brahmaśaktyā samadhiti[ni]ṣṭhitaḥ ||141|| daśame vasavo rudrā ādityāśca marutpathe | navayojanasāhasro vigraho ̕rkasya maṇḍalam ||142|| triguṇaṃ jñānaśaktiḥ sā tapatyarkatayā prabhoḥ | svarlokastu bhuvarlokāddhruvāntaṃ paribhāṣyate ||143|| sūryāllakṣeṇa śītāṃśuḥ kriyāśaktiḥ śivasya sā | candrāllakṣeṇa nākṣatraṃ tato lakṣadvayena tu ||144|| pratyekaṃ bhaumataḥ sūryasutānte pañcakaṃ viduḥ | saurāllakṣeṇa saptarṣivargastasmāddhruvastathā ||145|| brahmaivāpararūpeṇa brahmasthāne dhruvo ̕calaḥ | medhībhūto vimānānāṃ sarveṣāmupari dhruvaḥ ||146|| atra baddhāni sarvāṇyapyūhyante ̕nilamaṇḍale | svassapta mārutaskandhā āmeghādyāḥ pradhānataḥ ||147|| itaśca kratuhotrādi kṛtvā jñānavivarjitāḥ | svaryānti tatkṣaye lokaṃ mānuṣyaṃ puṇyaśeṣataḥ ||148|| evaṃ bhūmerdhruvāntaṃ syāllakṣāṇi daśa pañca ca | dve koṭī pañca cāśītirlakṣāṇi svargato mahān ||149|| mārkaṇḍādyā ṛṣimunisiddhāstatra pratiṣṭhitāḥ | nivartitādhikārāśca devā mahati saṃsthitāḥ ||150|| mahāntarāle tatrānye tvadhikārabhujo janāḥ | aṣṭau koṭyo mahallokājjano ̕tra kapilādayaḥ ||151|| tiṣṭhanti sādhyāstatraiva bahavaḥ sukhabhāginaḥ | janāttaporkakoṭyo ̕tra sanakādyā mahādhiyaḥ ||152|| prajāpatīnāṃ tatrādhikāro brahmātmajanmanām | brahmālayastu tapasaḥ satyaḥ ṣoḍaśa koṭayaḥ ||153|| tatra sthitaḥ sa svayambhūrviśvamāviṣkarotyadaḥ | satye vedāstathā cānye karmadhyānena bhāvitāḥ ||154|| ānandaniṣṭhāstatrordhvekoṭirvairiñcamāsanam | brahmāsanātkoṭiyugmaṃ puraṃ viṣṇornirūpitam ||155|| dhyānapūjājapairviṣṇorbhaktā gacchanti tatpadam | vaiṣṇavātsaptakoṭībhirbhuvanaṃ parameśituḥ ||156|| rudrasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārakarturbrahmāṇḍavartmani | dīkṣājñānavihīnā ye liṅgārādhanatatparāḥ ||157|| te yāntyaṇḍāntare raudraṃ puraṃ nādhaḥ kadācana | tatsthāḥ sarve śivaṃ yānti rudrāḥ śrīkaṇṭhadīkṣitāḥ ||158|| adhikārakṣaye sākaṃ rudrakanyāgaṇena te | puraṃ puraṃ ca rudrordhvamuttarottaravṛddhitaḥ ||159|| brahmāṇḍādhaśca rudrordhva daṇḍapāṇeḥ puraṃ sa ca | śivecchayā dṛṇātyaṇḍaṃ mokṣamārga karoti ca ||160|| śarvarudrau bhīmabhavāvugro devo mahānatha | īśāna iti bhūrlokāt sapta lokeśvarāḥ śivāḥ ||161|| sthūlairviśeṣairārabdhāḥ sapta lokāḥ pare punaḥ | sūkṣmairiti guruścaiva rurau samyaṅnyarūpayat ||162|| ye brahmaṇādisarge svaśarīrānnirmitāḥ prabhūtākhyāḥ | sthūlāḥ pañca viśeṣāḥ saptāmī tanmayā lokāḥ ||163|| parato liṅgādhāraiḥ sūkṣmaistanmātrajairmahābhūtaiḥ | lokānāmāvaraṇairviṣṭabhya parasperaṇa gandhādyaiḥ ||164|| kālāgnerdaṇḍapāṇyantamaṣṭānavatikoṭayaḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ kaṭāho ̕ṇḍe sa ghanaḥ koṭiyojanam ||165|| pañcāśatkoṭayaścordhvaṃ bhūpṛṣṭhādadharaṃ tathā | evaṃ koṭiśataṃ bhūḥ syāt sauvarṇastaṇḍulastataḥ ||166|| śatarudrāvadhirhuphaṭ bhedayettattu duḥśamam | pratidikkaṃ daśa daśetyevaṃ rudraśataṃ bahiḥ ||167|| brahmāṇḍādhārakaṃ tacca svaprabhāveṇa sarvataḥ | aṇḍasvarūpaṃ gurubhiścoktaṃ śrīrauravādiṣu ||168|| vyakterabhimukhībhūtaḥ pracyutaḥ śaktirūpataḥ | āvāpavānanirbhakto vastupiṇḍo ̕ṇḍa ucyate ||169|| tamoleśānuviddhasya kapālaṃ sattvamuttaram | rajo ̕nuviddhaṃ nirmṛṣṭaṃ sattvamasyādharaṃ tamaḥ ||170|| vastupiṇḍa iti proktaṃ śivaśaktisamūhabhāk | aṇḍaḥ syāditi tadvyaktau saṃmukhībhāva ucyate ||171|| tathāpi śivamagnānāṃ śaktīnāmaṇḍatā bhavet | tadartha vākyamaparaṃ tā hi na cyutaśaktitaḥ ||172|| tanvakṣādau mā prasāṅkṣīdaṇḍateti padāntaram | tanvakṣādiṣu naivāste kasyāpyāvāpanaṃ yataḥ ||173|| tanvakṣasamudāyatve kathamekatvamityataḥ | anirbhakta iti proktaṃ sājātyaparidarśakam ||174|| vināpi vastupiṇḍākhyapadenaikaikaśo bhavet | tattveṣvaṇḍasvabhāvatvaṃ nanvevamapi kiṃ na tat ||175|| guṇatanmātrabhūtaughamaye tattve prasajyate | ucyate vastuśabdena tanvakṣabhuvanātmakam ||176|| rūpamuktaṃ yatastena tatsamūho ̕ṇḍa ucyate | bhavecca tatsamūhatvaṃ patyurviśvavapurbhṛtaḥ ||177|| tadartha bhedakānyanyānyupāttānīti darśitam | tāvanmātrāsvavasthāsu māyādhīne ̕dhvamaṇḍale ||178|| mā bhūdaṇḍatvamityāhuranye bhedakayojanam | itthamuktaviriñcāṇḍamṛto rudrāḥ śataṃ hi yat ||179|| teṣāṃ sve patayo rudrā ekādaśa mahārciṣaḥ | ananto ̕tha kapālyāgniryamanairṛtakau balaḥ ||180|| śīghro nidhīśo vidyeśaḥ śambhuḥ savīrabhadrakaḥ | madhu madhukṛtaḥ kadambaṃ kesarajālāni yadvadāvṛṇate ||181|| tadvatte śivarudrā brahmāṇḍamasaṃkhyaparivārāḥ | śarāṣṭaniyutaṃ koṭirityeṣāṃ sanniveśanam ||182|| śrīkaṇṭhādhiṣṭhitāste ca sṛjanti saṃharanti ca | īśvaratvaṃ diviṣadāmiti rauravavārtike ||183|| siddhātantre tu hemāṇḍācchatakoṭerbahiḥ śatam | aṇḍānāṃ kramaśo dvidviguṇaṃ rūpyādiyojitam ||184|| teṣu krameṇa brahmāṇaḥ saṃsyurdviguṇajīvitāḥ | kṣīyante kramaśaste ca tadante tattvamammayam ||185|| dharāto ̕tra jalādi syāduttarottarataḥ kramāt | daśadhāhaṅkṛtāntaṃ dhīstasyāḥ syācchatadhā tataḥ ||186|| sahasradhā vyaktamataḥ pauṃsnaṃ daśasahasradhā | niyatirlakṣadhā tasmāttasyāstu daśalakṣadhā ||187|| kalāntaṃ koṭidhā tasmānmāyā viddaśakoṭidhā | īśvaraḥ śatakoṭiḥ syāttasmātkoṭisahasradhā ||188|| sādākhyaṃ vyaśnute tacca śaktirvṛndena saṃkhyayā | vyāpinī sarvamadhvānaṃ vyāpyadevī vyavasthitā ||189|| aprameyaṃ tataḥ śuddhaṃ śivatattvaṃ paraṃ viduḥ | jalādeḥ śivatattvāntaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ kenacicchivāt ||190|| ṛte tataḥ śivajñānaṃ paramaṃ mokṣakāraṇam | tathā cāha mahādevaḥ śrīmatsvacchandaśāsane ||191|| nānyathā mokṣamāyāti paśurjñānaśatairapi | śivajñānaṃ na bhavati dīkṣāmaprāpya śāṅkarīm ||192|| prāktanī pārameśī sā pauruṣeyī ca sā punaḥ | śatarudrordhvato bhadrakālyā nīlaprabhaṃ jayam ||193|| na yajñadānatapasā prāpyaṃ kālyāḥ puraṃ jayam | tadbhaktāstatra gacchanti tanmaṇḍalasudīkṣitāḥ ||194|| nirbījadīkṣayā mokṣaṃ dadāti parameśvarī | vidyeśāvaraṇe dīkṣāṃ yāvatīṃ kurute nṛṇām ||195|| tāvatīṃ gatimāyānti bhuvane ̕tra niveśitāḥ | tataḥ koṭyā vīrabhadro yugāntāgnisamaprabhaḥ ||196|| vijayākhyaṃ puraṃ cāsya ye smaranto maheśvaram | jaleṣu maruṣu cāgnau śiraśchedena vā mṛtāḥ ||197|| te yānti bodhamaiśānaṃ vīrabhadraṃ mahādyutim | vairabhadrordhvataḥ koṭirviṣkambhādvistṛtaṃ tridhā ||198|| rudrāṇḍaṃ sālilaṃ tvaṇḍaṃ śakracāpākṛti sthitam | ā vīrabhadrabhuvanādbhadrakālyālayāttathā ||199|| trayodaśabhiranyaiśca bhuvanairupaśobhitam | tato bhuvaḥ sahādreḥ pūrgandhatanmātradhāraṇāt ||200|| mṛtā gacchanti tāṃ bhūmiṃ dharitryāḥ paramāṃ budhāḥ | abdheḥ puraṃ tatastvāpyaṃ rasatanmātradhāraṇāt ||201|| tataḥ śriyaḥ puraṃ rudrakrīḍāvataraṇeṣvatha | prayāgādau śrīgirau ca viśeṣānmaraṇena tat ||202|| sārasvataṃ puraṃ tasmācchabdabrahmavidāṃ padam | rudrocitāstā mukhyatvādrudrebhyo ̕nyāstathā sthitāḥ ||203|| pureṣu bahudhā gaṅgā devādau śrīḥ sarasvatī | lakulādyamareśāntā aṣṭāvapsu surādhipāḥ ||204|| tatastu taijasaṃ tattvaṃ śivāgneratra saṃsthitiḥ | te cainaṃ vahnimāyānti vāhnīṃ ye dhāraṇāṃ śritāḥ ||205|| bhairavādiharīndvantaṃ taijase nāyakāṣṭakam | prāṇasya bhuvanaṃ vāyordaśadhā daśadhā tu tat ||206|| dhyātvā tyaktvātha vā prāṇān kṛtvā tatraiva dhāraṇām | taṃ viśanti mahātmāno vāyubhūtāḥ khamūrtayaḥ ||207|| bhīmādigayaparyantamaṣṭakaṃ vāyutattvagam | khatattve bhuvanaṃ vyomnaḥ prāpyaṃ tadvyomadhāraṇāt ||208|| vastrāpadāntaṃ sthāṇvādi vyomatattve surāṣṭakam | adīkṣitā ye bhūteṣu śivatattvābhimāninaḥ ||209|| jñānahīnā api prauḍhadhāraṇāste ̕ṇḍato bahiḥ | dharābdhitejo ̕nilakhapuragā dīkṣitāśca vā ||210|| tāvatsaṃskārayogārthaṃ na paraṃ padamīhitum | tathāvidhāvatāreṣu mṛtāścāyataneṣu ye ||211|| tatpadaṃ te samāsādya kramādyānti śivātmatām | punaḥ punaridaṃ coktaṃ śrīmaddevyākhyayāmale ||212|| śrīkāmikāyāṃ kaśmīravarṇane coktavānvibhuḥ | sureśvarīmahādhāmni ye mriyante ca tatpure ||213|| brāhmaṇādyāḥ saṅkarāntāḥ paśavaḥ sthāvarāntagāḥ | rudrajātaya evaite ityāha bhagavāñchivaḥ ||214|| ākāśāvaraṇādūrdhvamahaṅkārādadhaḥ priye | tanmātrādimano ̕ntānāṃ purāṇi śivaśāsane ||215|| pañcavarṇayutaṃ gandhatanmātramaṇḍalaṃ mahat | ācchādya yojanānekakoṭibhiḥ sthitamantarā ||216|| evaṃ rasādimātrāṇāṃ maṇḍalāni svavarṇata | śarvo bhavaḥ paśupatirīśo bhīma iti kramāt ||217|| tanmātreśā yadicchātaḥ śabdādyāḥ khādikāriṇaḥ | tataḥ sūryenduvedānāṃ maṇḍalāni vibhurmahān ||218|| ugraścetyeṣu patayastebhyo ̕rkendū sayājakau | ityaṣṭau tanavaḥ śaṃbhoryāḥ parāḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||219|| aparā brahmaṇo ̕ṇḍe tā vyāpya sarvaṃ vyavasthitāḥ | kalpe kalpe prasūyante dharādyāstābhya eva tu ||220|| tato vāgādikarmākṣayuktaṃ karaṇamaṇḍalam | agnīndraviṣṇumitrāḥ sabrahmāṇasteṣu nāyakāḥ ||221|| prakāśamaṇḍalaṃ tasmācchrutaṃ buddhyakṣapañcakam | digvidyudarkavaruṇabhuvaḥ śrotrādidevatāḥ ||222|| prakāśamaṇḍalādūrdhvaṃ sthitaṃ pañcārthamaṇḍalam | manomaṇḍalametasmāt somenādhiṣṭhitaṃ yataḥ ||223|| bāhyadeveṣvadhiṣṭhātā sāmyaiśvaryasukhātmakaḥ | manodevastato divyaḥ somo vibhurudīritaḥ ||224|| tato ̕pi sakalākṣāṇāṃ yonerbuddhyakṣajanmanaḥ | sthūlādicchagalāntāṣṭayuktaṃ cāhaṅkṛteḥ puram ||225|| buddhitattvaṃ tato devayonyaṣṭakapurādhipam | paiśācaprabhṛtibrāhmaparyantaṃ tacca kīrtitam ||226|| etāni devayonīnāṃ sthānānyeva purāṇyataḥ | avatīryātmajanmānaṃ dhyāyantaḥ saṃbhavanti te ||227|| parameśaniyogācca codyamānāśca māyayā | niyāmitā niyatyā ca brahmaṇo ̕vyaktajanmanaḥ ||228|| vyajyante tena sargādau nāmarūpairanekadhā | svāṃśanaiva mahātmāno na tyajanti svaketanam ||229|| uktaṃ ca śivatanāvidamadhikārapadasthitena guruṇā naḥ | aṣṭānāṃ devānāṃ śaktyāvirbhāvayonayo hyetāḥ ||230|| tanubhogāḥ punareṣāmadhaḥ prabhūtātmakāḥ proktāḥ | catvāriṃśattulyopabhogadeśādhikāni bhuvanāni ||231|| sādhanabhedātkevalamaṣṭakapañcakatayoktāni | etāni bhaktiyogaprāṇatyāgādigamyāni ||232|| teṣūmāpatireva prabhuḥ svatantrendriyo vikaraṇātmā | taratamayogena tato ̕pi devayonyaṣṭakaṃ lakṣyaṃ tu ||233|| lokānāmakṣāṇi ca viṣayaparicchittikaraṇāni | gandhādermahadantādekādhikyena jātamaiśvaryam ||234|| aṇimādyātmakamasminpaiśācādye viriñcānte | jñātvaivaṃ śodhayedbuddhiṃ sārdhaṃ puryaṣṭakendriyaiḥ ||235|| krodheśāṣṭakamānīlaṃ saṃvartādyaṃ tato viduḥ | tejoṣṭakaṃ balādhyakṣaprabhṛtikrodhanāṣtakāt ||236|| akṛtādi tato buddhau yogāṣṭakamudāhṛtam | svacchandaśāsane tattu mūle śrīpūrvaśāsane ||237|| yogāṣṭakapade yattu some śraikaṇṭhameva ca | tato māyāpuraṃ bhūyaḥ śrīkaṇṭhasya ca kathyate ||238|| tena dvitīyaṃ bhuvanaṃ tayoḥ pratyekamucyate | tatra māyāpuraṃ devyā yayā viśvamadhiṣṭhitam ||239|| pratikalpaṃ nāmabhedairbhaṇyate sā maheśvarī | umāpateḥ puraṃ paścānmātṛbhiḥ parivāritam ||240|| śrīkaṇṭha eva parayā mūrtyomāpatirucyate | brāhmyaiśī skandajā hārī vārāhyaindrī saviccikā [carcikā] ||241|| pītā śuklā pītanīle nīlā śuklāruṇā kramāt | agnīśasaumyayāmyāpyapūrvanairṛtagāstu tāḥ ||242|| aṃśena mānuṣe loke dhātrā tā hyavatāritāḥ | svacchandāstāḥ parāścānyāḥ pare vyomni vyavasthitāḥ ||243|| svacchandaṃ tā niṣevante saptadheyamumā yataḥ | umāpatipurasyordhva sthitaṃ mūrtyaṣṭakaṃ param ||244|| śarvādikaṃ yasya sṛṣṭirdharādyā yājakāntataḥ | tābhya īśānamūrtiryā sā merau saṃpratiṣṭhitā ||245|| śrīkaṇṭhaḥ sphaṭikādrau sā vyāptā tanvaṣṭakairjagat | ye yogaṃ saguṇaṃ śambhoḥ saṃyatāḥ paryupāsate ||246|| tanmaṇḍalaṃ vā dṛṣṭvaiva muktadvaitā hṛtatrayāḥ | guṇānāmādharauttaryācchuddhāśuddhatvasaṃsthiteḥ ||247|| tāratamyācca yogasya bhedātphalavicitratā | tato bhogaphalāvāptibhedādbhedo ̕yamucyate ||248|| mūrtyaṣṭakopariṣṭāttu suśivā dvādaśoditāḥ | vāmādyekaśivāntāste kuṅkumābhāḥ sutejasaḥ ||249|| tadūrdhva vīrabhadrākhyo maṇḍalādhipatiḥ sthitaḥ | yatta [sta] tsāyujyamāpannaḥ sa tena saha modate ||250|| tato ̕pyaṅguṣṭhamātrāntaṃ mahādevāṣṭakaṃ bhavet | buddhitattvamidaṃ proktaṃ devayonyaṣṭakāditaḥ ||251|| mahādevāṣṭakānte tad yogāṣṭakamihoditam | tatra śraikaṇṭhamuktaṃ yat tasyaivomāpatistathā ||252|| mūrtayaḥ suśivā vīro mahādevāṣṭakaṃ vapuḥ | upariṣṭāddhiyo ̕dhaśca prakṛterguṇasaṃjñitam ||253|| tattvaṃ tatra tu saṃkṣubdhā guṇāḥ prasuvate dhiyam | na vaiṣamyamanāpannaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāryasūtaye ||254|| guṇasāmyatmikā tena prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavet | nanvevaṃ sāpi saṃkṣobhaṃ vinā tānviṣamānguṇān ||255|| kathaṃ suvīta tatrādye kṣobhe syādanavasthitiḥ | sāṃkhyasya doṣa evāyaṃ yadi vā tena te guṇāḥ ||256|| avyaktamiṣṭāḥ sāmyaṃ tu saṅgamātraṃ na cetarat | asmākaṃ tu svatantreśatathecchākṣobhasaṃgatam ||257|| avyaktaṃ buddhitattvasya kāraṇaṃ kṣobhitā guṇāḥ | nanu tattveśvarecchāto yaḥ kṣobhaḥ prakṛteḥ purā ||258|| tadeva buddhitattvaṃ syāt kimanyaiḥ kalpitairguṇaiḥ | naitatkāraṇatārūpaparāmarśāvarodhi yat ||259|| kṣobhāntaraṃ tataḥ kārya bījocchūnāṅkurādivat | kramāttamorajaḥsattve gurūṇāṃ paṅktayaḥ sthitāḥ ||260|| tisro dvātriṃśadekātastriṃśadapyekaviṃśatiḥ | svajñanayogabalataḥ krīḍanto daiśikottamāḥ ||261|| trinetrāḥ pāśanirmuktāste ̕trānugrahakāriṇaḥ | buddheśca guṇaparyantamubhe saptādhike śate ||262|| rudrāṇāṃ bhuvanānāṃ ca mukhyato ̕nye tadantare | yogāṣṭakaṃ guṇaskandhe proktaṃ śivatanau punaḥ ||263|| yonīratītya gauṇe skandhe syuryogadātāraḥ | akṛtakṛtavibhuviriñcā harirguhaḥ kramavaśāttato devī ||264|| karaṇānyaṇimādiguṇāḥ kāryāṇi pratyayaprapañcaśca | avyaktādutpannā guṇāśca sattvādayo ̕mīṣām ||265|| dharmajñānavirāgānaiśvaryaṃ tatphalāni vividhāni | yacchanti guṇebhyo ̕mī puruṣebhyo yogadātāraḥ ||266|| tebhyaḥ parato bhuvanaṃ sattvādiguṇāsanasya devasya | sakalajagadekamāturbhartuḥ śrīkaṇṭhanāthasya ||267|| yenomāguhanīlabrahmaṛbhukṣakṛtākṛtādibhuvaneṣu | graharūpiṇyā śaktyā prābhvyādhiṣṭhāni bhūtāni ||268|| upasaṃjihīrṣuriha yaścaturānanapaṅkajaṃ samāviśya | dagdhvā caturo lokāñjanalokānnirmiṇoti punaḥ ||269|| yasyecchātaḥ sattvādiguṇaśarīrā visṛjati rudrāṇī | anukalpo rudrāṇyā vedī tatrejyate ̕nukalpena ||270|| paśupatirindropendraviriñcairatha tadupalambhato devaiḥ | gandharvayakṣarākṣasapitṛmunibhiścitritāstathā yāgāḥ ||271|| guṇānāṃ yatparaṃ sāmyaṃ tadavyaktaṃ guṇordhvataḥ | krodheśacaṇḍasaṃvartā jyotiḥpiṅgalasūrakau ||272|| pañcāntakaikavīrau ca śikhodaścāṣṭa tatra te | gahanaṃ puruṣanidhānaṃ prakṛtirmūlaṃ pradhānamavyaktam ||273|| guṇakāraṇamityete māyāprabhavasya paryāyāḥ | yāvantaḥ kṣetrajñāḥ sahajāgantukamalopadigdhacitaḥ ||274|| te sarve ̕tra vinihitā rudrāśca tadutthabhogabhujaḥ | mūḍhavivṛttavilīnaiḥ karaṇaiḥ kecittu vikaraṇakāḥ ||275|| akṛtādhiṣṭhānatayā kṛtyāśaktāni mūḍhāni | pratiniyataviṣayabhāñji sphuṭāni śāstre vivṛttāni ||276|| bhagnāni mahāpralaye sṛṣṭau notpāditāni līnāni | icchādhīnāni punarvikaraṇasaṃjñāni kāryamapyevam ||277|| puṃstattve tuṣṭinavakaṃ siddhayo ̕ṣṭau ca tatpuraḥ | tāvatya evāṇimādibhuvanāṣṭakameva ca ||278|| atattve tattvabuddhyā yaḥ santoṣastuṣṭiratra sā | heye ̕pyādeyadhīḥ siddhiḥ tathā coktaṃ hi kāpilaiḥ ||279|| ādhyātmikāścatasraḥ prakṛtyupādānakālabhāgyākhyāḥ | pañca viṣayoparamato ̕rjanarakṣāsaṅgasaṃkṣayavighātaiḥ ||280|| ūhaḥ śabdo ̕dhyayanaṃ duḥkhavighātāstrayaḥ suhṛtprāptiḥ | dānaṃ ca siddhayo ̕ṣṭau siddheḥ pūrvo ̕ṅkuśastrividhaḥ ||281|| aṇimādyūrdhvatastisraḥ paṅktayo guruśiṣyagāḥ | tatrāpi triguṇacchāyāyogāt tritvamudāhṛtam ||282|| nāḍīvidyāṣṭakaṃ cordhvaṃ paṅktīnāṃ syādiḍādikam | puṃsi nādamayī śaktiḥ prasarākhyā ca yatsthitā ||283|| na hyakartā pumānkartuḥ kāraṇatvaṃ ca saṃsthitam | akartaryapi vā puṃsi sahakāritayā sthite ||284|| śeṣakāryātmataiṣṭavyānyathā satkāryahānitaḥ | tasmāttathāvidhe kārye yā śaktiḥ puruṣasya sā ||285|| tāvanti rūpāṇyādāya pūrṇatāmadhigacchati | nāḍyaṣṭakordhve kathitaṃ vigrahāṣṭakamucyate ||286|| kāryaṃ heturduḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca vijñānasādhyakaraṇāni | sādhanamiti vigrahatāyugaṣṭakaṃ bhavati puṃstattve ||287|| bhuvanaṃ dehadharmāṇāṃ daśānāṃ vigrahāṣṭakāt | ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmākalkākrudho guroḥ ||288|| śuśrūṣāśaucasantoṣā ṛjuteti daśoditāḥ | puṃstattva eva gandhāntaṃ sthitaṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ punaḥ ||289|| ārabhya dehapāśākhyaṃ puraṃ buddhiguṇāstataḥ | tatraivāṣṭāvahaṃkārastridhā kāmādikāstathā ||290|| pāśā āgantukagāṇeśavaidyeśvarabheditāḥ | trividhāste sthitāḥ puṃsi mokṣamārgoparodhakāḥ ||291|| yatkiṃcitparamādvaitasaṃvitsvātantryasundarāt | parācchivāduktarūpādanyattatpāśa ucyate ||292|| tadevaṃ puṃstvamāpanne pūrṇe ̕pi parameśvare | tatsvarūpāparijñānaṃ citraṃ hi puruṣāstataḥ ||293|| uktānuktāstu ye pāśāḥ paratantroktalakṣaṇāḥ | te puṃsi sarve tāṃstatra śodhayanmucyate bhavāt ||294|| puṃsa ūrdhva tu niyatistatrasthāḥ śaṃkarā daśa | hemābhāḥ susitāḥ kālatattve tu daśa te śivāḥ ||295|| koṭiḥ ṣoḍaśasāhasraṃ pratyekaṃ parivāriṇaḥ | rāge vīreśabhuvanaṃ gurvantevāsināṃ puram ||296|| puraṃ cāśuddhavidyāyāṃ syācchaktinavakojjvalam | manonmanyantagāstāśca vāmādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||297|| kalāyāṃ syānmahādevatrayasya puramuttamam | tato māyā tripuṭikā mukhyato ̕nantakoṭibhiḥ ||298|| ākrāntā sā bhagabilaiḥ proktaṃ śaivyāṃ tanau punaḥ | aṅguṣṭhamātraparyantaṃ mahādevāṣṭakaṃ niśi ||299|| cakrāṣṭakādhipatyena tathā śrīmālinīmate | vāmādyāḥ puruṣādau ye proktāḥ śrīpūrvaśāsane ||300|| te māyātattva evoktāstanau śaivyāmanantataḥ | kapālavratinaḥ svāṅgahotāraḥ kaṣṭatāpasāḥ ||301|| sarvābhayāḥ khaḍgadhārāvratāstattattvavedinaḥ | kramāttattattvamāyānti yatreśo ̕nanta ucyate ||302|| uktaṃ ca tasya parataḥ sthānamanantādhipasya devasya | sthitivilayasargakarturguhābhagadvārapālasya ||303|| dharmānaṇimādiguṇāñjñānāni tapaḥsukhāni yogāṃśca | māyābilātpradatte puṃsāṃ niṣkṛṣya niṣkṛṣya ||304|| tacchaktīddhasvabalā guhādhikārāndhakāraguṇadīpāḥ | sarve ̕nantapramukhā dīpyante śatabhavapramukhāntāḥ ||305|| so ̕vyaktamadhiṣṭhāya prakaroti jaganniyogataḥ śambhoḥ | śuddhāśuddhasroto ̕dhikārahetuḥ śivo yasmāt ||306|| śivaguṇayoge tasmin mahati pade ye pratiṣṭhitāḥ prathamam | te ̕nantāderjagataḥ sargasthitivilayakartāraḥ ||307|| māyābilamidamuktaṃ paratastu guhā jagadyoniḥ | utpattyā teṣvasyāḥ patiśaktikṣobhamanuvidhīyamāneṣu ||308|| yonivivareṣu nānākāmasamṛddheṣu bhagasaṃjñā | kāmayate patirenāmicchānuvidhāyinīṃ yadā devīm ||309|| pratibhagamavyaktādyāḥ prajāstadāsyāḥ prajāyante | teṣāmatisūkṣmāṇāmetāvattvaṃ na varṇyate vidhiṣu ||310|| avavarakāṇyekasminyadvatsāle bahūni baddhāni | yonibilānyekasmiṃstadvanmāyāśiraḥsāle ||311|| māyāpaṭalaiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ kuḍyaiḥ pihitāḥ parasparamadṛśyāḥ | nivasanti tatra rudrāḥ sukhinaḥ pratibilamasaṃkhyātāḥ ||312|| sthāne sāyujyagatāḥ sāmīpyagatāḥ pare salokasthāḥ | pratibhuvanamevamayaṃ nivāsināṃ gurubhiruddiṣṭaḥ ||313|| api sarvasiddhavācaḥ kṣīyerandīrghakālamudgīrṇāḥ | na punaryonyānantyāducyante srotasāṃ saṃkhyāḥ ||314|| tasmānnirayādyekaṃ yatproktaṃ dvārapālaparyantam | srotastenānyānyapi tulyavidhānāni vedyāni ||315|| avyaktakale guhayā prakṛtikalābhyāṃ vikāra ātmīyaḥ | otaḥ proto vyāptaḥ kalitaḥ pūrṇaḥ parikṣiptaḥ ||316|| madhye puṭatrayaṃ tasyā rudrāḥ ṣaḍadhare ̕ntare | eka ūrdhve ca pañceti dvādaśaite nirūpitāḥ ||317|| gahanāsādhyau hariharadaśeśvarau trikalagopatī ṣaḍime | madhye ̕nantaḥ kṣemo dvijeśavidyeśaviśvaśivāḥ ||318|| iti pañca teṣu pañcasu ṣaṭsu ca puṭageṣu tatparāvṛttyā | parivarttate sthitiḥ kila devo ̕nantastu sarvathā madhye ||319|| ūrdhvādharagakapālakapuṭaṣaṭkayugena tatparāvṛttyā | madhyato ̕ṣṭābhirdiksthairvyāpto granthirmataṅgaśāstroktaḥ ||320|| śrīsāraśāsane punareṣā ṣaṭpuṭatayā vinirdiṣṭā | granthyākhyamidaṃ tattvaṃ māyākāryaṃ tato māyā ||321|| māyātattvaṃ vibhu kila gahanamarūpaṃ samastavilayapadam | tatra na bhuvanavibhāgo yukto granthāvasau tasmāt ||322|| māyātattvādhipatiḥ so ̕nantaḥ samuditānvicāryāṇūn | yugapatkṣobhayati niśāṃ sā sūte saṃpuṭairanantaiḥ svaiḥ ||323|| tena kalādidharāntaṃ yaduktamāvaraṇajālamakhilaṃ tat | niḥsaṃkhyaṃ ca vicitraṃ māyaivaikā tvabhinneyam ||324|| uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāstre ca dharāvyaktātmakaṃ dvayam | asaṃkhyātaṃ niśāśaktisaṃjñaṃ tvekasvarūpakam ||325|| pāśāḥ puroktāḥ praṇavāḥ pañcamānāṣṭakaṃ muneḥ | kulaṃ yoniśca vāgīśī yasyāṃ jāto na jāyate ||326|| dīkṣākāle ̕dharādhvasthaśuddhau yaccādharādhvagam | anantasya samīpe tu tatsarvaṃ pariniṣṭhitam ||327|| sādhyo dātā damano dhyāno bhasmeti bindavaḥ pañca | pañcārthaguhyarudrāṅkuśahṛdayalakṣaṇaṃ ca savyūham ||328|| ākarṣādarśau cetyaṣṭakametatpramāṇānām | aluptavibhavāḥ sarve māyātattvādhikāriṇaḥ ||329|| māyāmayaśarīrāste bhogaṃ svaṃ paribhuñjate | pralayānte hyanantena saṃhṛtāste tvaharmukhe ||330|| anyānantaprasādena vibudhā api taṃ param | suptabuddhaṃ manyamānāḥ svatantrammanyatājaḍāḥ ||331|| svātmānameva jānanti hetuṃ māyāntarālagāḥ | ataḥ paraṃ sthitā māyā devī jantuvimohinī ||332|| devadevasya sā śaktiratidurghaṭakāritā | nirvairaparipanthinyā tayā bhramitabuddhayaḥ ||333|| idaṃ tattvamidaṃ neti vivadantīha vādinaḥ | gurudevāgniśāstreṣu ye na bhaktā narādhamāḥ ||334|| satpathaṃ tānparityājya sotpathaṃ nayati dhruvam | asadyuktivicārajñāñchuṣkatarkāvalambinaḥ ||335|| bhramayatyeva tānmāyā hyamokṣe mokṣalipsayā | śivadīkṣāsinā cchinnā śivajñānāsinā tathā ||336|| na prarohetpunarnānyo hetustacchedanaṃ prati | mahāmāyordhvataḥ śuddhā mahāvidyātha mātṛkā ||337|| vāgīśvarī ca tatrasthaṃ vāmādinavasatpuram | vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrī kālī kalavikaraṇībalavikārike tathā ||338|| mathanī damanī manonmanī ca tridṛśaḥ pītāḥ samastāstāḥ | saptakoṭyo mukhyamantrā vidyātattve ̕tra saṃsthitāḥ ||339|| ekaikārbudalakṣāṃśāḥ padmākārapurā iha | vidyārājñyastriguṇyādyāḥ sapta saptārbudeśvarāḥ ||340|| vidyātattvordhvamaiśaṃ tu tattvaṃ tatra kramordhvagam | śikhaṇḍyādyamanantāntaṃ purāṣṭakayutaṃ puram ||341|| śikhaṇḍī śrīgalo mūrtirekanetraikarudrakau | śivottamaḥ sūkṣmarudro ̕nanto vidyeśvarāṣṭakam ||342|| kramādūrdhvordhvasaṃsthānaṃ saptānāṃ nāyako vibhuḥ | ananta eva dhyeyaśca pūjyaścāpyuttarottaraḥ ||343|| mukhyamantreśvarāṇāṃ yat sārdhaṃ koṭitrayaṃ sthitam | tannāyakā ime tena vidyeśāścakravartinaḥ ||344|| uktaṃ ca gurubhiritthaṃ śivatanvādyeṣu śāsaneṣvetat | bhagabilaśatakalitaguhāmūrdhāsanago ̕ṣṭaśaktiyugdevaḥ ||345|| gahanādyaṃ nirayāntaṃ sṛjati ca rudrāṃśca viniyuṅkte | uddharati manonmanyā puṃsasteṣveva bhavati madhyasthaḥ ||346|| te tenodastacitaḥ paratattvālocane ̕bhiniviśante | sa punaradhaḥ pathavartiṣvadhikṛta evāṇuṣu śivena ||347|| avasitapativiniyogaḥ sārdhamanekātmamantrakoṭībhiḥ | nirvātyanantanāthastaddhāmāviśati sūkṣmarudrastu ||348|| anugṛhyāṇumapūrvaṃ sthāpayati patiḥ śikhaṇḍinaḥ sthāne | ityaṣṭau paripāṭyā yāvaddhāmāni yāti gururekaḥ ||349|| tāvadasaṃkhyātānāṃ jantūnāṃ nirvṛtiṃ kurute | te ̕ṣṭāvapi śaktyaṣṭakayogāmalajalaruhāsanāsīnāḥ ||350|| ālokayanti devaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ kāraṇaṃ paramam | taṃ bhagavantamanantaṃ dhyāyantaḥ svahṛdi kāraṇaṃ śāntam ||351|| saptānudhyāyantyapi mantrāṇāṃ koṭayaḥ śuddhāḥ | māyādiravīcyanto bhavastvanantādirucyate ̕pyabhavaḥ ||352|| śivaśuddhaguṇādhīkārāntaḥ so ̕pyeṣa heyaśca | atrāpi yato dṛṣṭānugrāhyāṇāṃ niyojyatā śaivī ||353|| iṣṭā ca tannivṛttirhyabhavastvadhare na bhūyate yasmāt | patyurapasarpati yataḥ kāraṇatā kāryatā ca siddhebhyaḥ ||354|| kañcukavacchivasiddhau tāvatibhavasaṃjñayātimadhyasthau | dharmajñānavirāgaiśyacatuṣṭayapuraṃ tu yat ||355|| rūpāvaraṇasaṃjñaṃ tattattve ̕sminnaiśvare viduḥ | vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrīti bhuvanatrayaśobhitam ||356|| sūkṣmāvaraṇamākhyātamīśatattve gurūttamaiḥ | aiśātsādāśivaṃ jñānakriyāyugalamaṇḍitam ||357|| śuddhāvaraṇamityāhuruktā śuddhāvṛteḥ param | vidyāvṛtistato bhāvābhāvaśaktidvayojjvalā ||358|| śaktyāvṛtiḥ pramāṇākhyā tataḥ śāstre nirūpitā | śaktyāvṛtestu tejasvidhruveśābhyāmalaṅkṛtam ||359|| tejasvyāvaraṇaṃ vedapurā mānāvṛtistataḥ | mānāvṛteḥ suśuddhāvṛtpuratritayaśobhitā ||360|| suśuddhāvaraṇādūrdhva śaivamekapuraṃ bhavet | śivāvṛterūrdhvamāhurmokṣāvaraṇasaṃjñitam ||361|| asyāṃ mokṣāvṛtau rudrā ekādaśa nirūpitāḥ | mokṣāvaraṇatastvekapuramāvaraṇaṃ dhruvam ||362|| ūrdhve dhruvāvṛtericchāvaraṇaṃ tatra te śivāḥ | īśvarecchāgṛhāntasthāstatpuraṃ caikamucyate ||363|| icchāvṛteḥ prabuddhākhyaṃ digrudrāṣṭakacarcitam | prabuddhāvaraṇādūrdhva samayāvaraṇaṃ mahat ||364|| bhuvanaiḥ pañcabhirgarbhīkṛtānantasamāvṛti | sāmayātsauśivaṃ tatra sādākhyaṃ bhuvanaṃ mahat ||365|| tasminsadāśivo devastasya savyāpasavyayoḥ | jñānakriye parecchā tu śaktirutsaṅgagāminī ||366|| sṛṣṭyādipañcakṛtyāni kurute sa tayecchayā | pañca brahmāṇyaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ sakalādyaṣṭakaṃ śivāḥ ||367|| daśāṣṭādaśa rudrāśca taireva suśivo vṛtaḥ | sadyo vāmāghorau puruṣeśau brahmapañcakaṃ hṛdayam ||368|| mūrdhaśikhāvarmadṛgastramaṅgāni ṣaṭ prāhuḥ | sakalākalaśūnyaiḥ saha kalāḍhyakhamalaṅkṛte kṣapaṇamantyam ||369|| kaṇṭhyauṣṭhyamaṣṭamaṃ kila sakalāṣṭakametadāmnātam | oṃ kāraśivau dīpto hetvīśadaśeśakau suśivakālau ||370|| sūkṣmasutejaḥśarvāḥ śivāḥ daśaite ̕tra pūrvādeḥ | vijayo niḥśvāsaśca svāyambhuvo vahnivīrarauravakāḥ ||371|| mukuṭavisarenduvinduprodgītā lalitasiddharudrau ca | santānaśivau parakiraṇapārameśā iti smṛtā rudrāḥ ||372|| sarveṣāmeteṣāṃ jñānāni viduḥ svatulyanāmāni | mantramunikoṭiparivṛta matha vibhuvāmādirudratacchaktiyutam ||373|| tārādiśaktijuṣṭaṃ suśivāsanamatisitakajamasaṃkhyadalam | yaḥ śaktirudravargaḥ parivāre viṣṭare ca suśivasya ||374|| pratyekamasya nijanijaparivāre parārdhakoṭayo ̕saṃkhyāḥ | māyāmalanirmuktāḥ kevalamadhikāramātrasaṃrūḍhāḥ ||375|| suśivāvaraṇe rudrāḥ sarvajñāḥ sarvaśaktisampūrṇāḥ | adhikārabandhavilaye śāntāḥ śivarūpiṇo punarbhavinaḥ ||376|| ūrdhve bindvāvṛtirdīptā tatra tatra padmaṃ śaśiprabham | śāntyatītaḥ śivastatra tacchaktyutsaṅgabhūṣitaḥ ||377|| nivṛttyādikalāvargaparivārasamāvṛtaḥ | asaṃkhyarudratacchaktipurakoṭibhirāvṛtaḥ ||378|| śrīmanmataṅgaśāstre ca layākhyaṃ tattvamuttamam | pāribhāṣikamityetannāmnā bindurihocyate ||379|| caturmūrtimayaṃ śubhraṃ yattatsakalaniṣkalam | tasminbhogaḥ samuddiṣṭa ityatredaṃ ca varṇitam ||380|| nivṛttyādeḥ susūkṣmatvāddharādyārabdhadehatā | mātuḥ sphūrjanmahājñānalīnatvānna vibhāvyate ||381|| udrikta taijasatvena hemno bhūparamāṇavaḥ | yathā pṛthaṅna bhāntyevamūrdhvādhorudradehagāḥ ||382|| bindūrdhve ̕rdhenduretasya kalā jyotsnā ca tadvatī | kāntiḥ prabhā ca vimalā pañcaitā rodhikāstataḥ ||383|| rundhanī rodhanī roddhrī jñānabodhā tamopahā | etāḥ pañca kalāḥ prāhurnirodhinyāṃ gurūttamāh ||384|| ardhamātraḥ smṛto bindurvyomarūpī catuṣkalaḥ | tadardhamardhacandrastadaṣṭāṃśena nirodhikā ||385|| hetūnbrahmādikān runddhe rodhikāṃ tāṃ tyajettataḥ | nirodhikāmimāṃ bhittvā sādākhyaṃ bhuvanaṃ param ||386|| pararūpeṇa yatrāste pañcamantramahātanuḥ | ityardhendunirodhyantabindvāvṛtyūrdhvato mahān ||387|| nādaḥ kiñjalkasadṛśo mahadbhiḥ puruṣairvṛtaḥ | catvāri bhuvanānyatra dikṣu madhye ca pañcamam ||388|| indhikā dīpikā caiva rodhikā mocikordhvagā | madhye ̕tra padmaṃ tatrordhvagāmī tacchaktibhirvṛtaḥ ||389|| nādordhvatastu sauṣumnaṃ tatra tacchaktibhṛtprabhuḥ | tadīśaḥ piṅgalelābhyāṃ vṛtaḥ savyāpasavyayoḥ ||390|| yā prabhoraṅkagā devī suṣumnā śaśisaprabhā | grathito ̕dhvā tayā sarva ūrdhvaścādhastanastathā ||391|| nādaḥsuṣumnādhārastu bhittvā viśvamidaṃ jagat | adhaḥśaktyā vinirgacchedūrdhvaśaktyā ca mūrdhataḥ ||392|| nāḍyā brahmabile līnaḥ so ̕vyaktadhvanirakṣaraḥ | nadansarveṣu bhūteṣu śivaśaktyā hyadhiṣṭhitaḥ ||393|| suṣumnordhve brahmabilasaṃjñayāvaraṇaṃ tridṛk | tatra brahmā sitaḥ śūlī pañcāsyaḥ śaśiśekharaḥ ||394|| tasyotsaṅge parā devī brahmāṇī mokṣamārgagā | roddhrī dātrī ca mokṣasya tāṃ bhittvā cordhvakuṇḍalī ||395|| śaktiḥ suptāhisadṛśī sā viśvādhāra ucyate | tasyāṃ sūkṣmā susūkṣmā ca tathānye amṛtāmite ||396|| madhyato vyāpinī tasyāṃ vyāpīśo vyāpinīdharaḥ | śaktitattvamidaṃ yasya prapañco ̕yaṃ dharāntakaḥ ||397|| śivatattvaṃ tatastatra caturdikkaṃ vyavasthitāḥ | vyāpī vyomātmako ̕nanto ̕nāthastacchaktibhāginaḥ ||398|| madhye tvanāśritaṃ tatra devadevo hyanāśritaḥ | tacchaktyutsaṅgabhṛtsūryaśatakoṭisamaprabhaḥ ||399|| śivatattvordhvataḥ śaktiḥ parā sā samanāhvayā | sarveṣāṃ kāraṇānāṃ sā kartṛbhūtā vyavasthitā ||400|| bibhartyaṇḍānyanekāni śivena samadhiṣṭhitā | tadārūḍhaḥ śivaḥ kṛtyapañcakaṃ kurute prabhuḥ ||401|| samanā karaṇaṃ tasya hetukarturmahośituḥ | anāśritaṃ tu vyāpāre nimittaṃ heturucyate ||402|| tayādhitiṣṭhati vibhuḥ kāraṇānāṃ tu pañcakam | anāśrito ̕nāthamayamanantaṃ khavapuḥ sadā ||403|| sa vyāpinaṃ prerayati svaśaktyā karaṇena tu | karmarūpā sthitā māyā yadadhaḥ śaktikuṇḍalī ||404|| nādabindvādikaṃ kāryamityādijagadudbhavaḥ | yatsadāśivaparyantaṃ pārthivādyaṃ ca śāsane ||405|| tatsarva prākṛtaṃ proktaṃ vināśotpattisaṃyutam | atha sakalabhuvanamānaṃ yanmahyaṃ nigaditaṃ nijairgurubhiḥ ||406|| tadvakṣyate samāsādbuddhau yenāśu saṅkrāmet | aṇḍasyāntaranantaḥ kālaḥ kūṣmāṇḍahāṭakau brahmaharī ||407|| rudrāḥ śataṃ savīraṃ bahirnivṛttistu sāṣṭaśatabhuvanā syāt | jalatejaḥsamīranabho ̕haṃkṛddhīmūlasaptake pratyekam ||408|| aṣṭau ṣaṭpañcāśadbhuvanā tena pratiṣṭheti kalā kathitā | atra prāhuḥ śodhyānaṣṭau kecinnijāṣṭakādhipatīn ||409|| anye tu samastānāṃ śodhyatvaṃ varṇayanti bhuvanānām | śrībhūtirājamiśrā guravaḥ prāhuḥ punarbahī rudraśatam ||410|| aṣṭāvantaḥ sākaṃ śarveṇetīdṛśī nivṛttiriyaṃ syāt | rudrāḥ kālī vīro dharābdhilakṣmyaḥ sarasvatī guhyam ||411|| ityaṣṭakaṃ jale ̕nau vahnyatiguhyadvayaṃ maruti vāyoḥ | svapuraṃ gayādi khe ca vyoma pavitrāṣṭakaṃ ca bhuvanayugam ||412|| abhimāne ̕haṅkāracchagalādyaṣṭakamathāntarā nabho ̕haṃkṛt | tanmātrārkenduśratipurāṣṭakaṃ buddhikarmadevānām ||413|| daśa tanmātrasamūhe bhuvanaṃ punarakṣavargavinipatite | manasaścetyabhimāne dvāviṃśatireva bhuvanānām ||414|| dhiyi daivīnāmaṣṭau kruttejoyogasaṃjñakaṃ trayaṃ tadumā | tatpatiratha mūrtyaṣṭakasuśivadvādaśakavīrabhadrāḥ syuḥ ||415|| tadatha mahādevāṣṭakamiti buddhau saptadaśa saṃkhyā | guṇatattve paṅktitrayamiti ṣaṭpañcāśataṃ purāṇi viduḥ ||416|| yadyapi guṇasāmyātmani mūle krodheśvarāṣṭakaṃ tathāpi dhiyi | tacchodhitamiti gaṇanāṃ na punaḥ prāptaṃ pratiṣṭhāyām ||417|| iti jalatattvānmūlaṃ tattvacaturviṃśatiḥ pratiṣṭhāyām | ambādituṣṭivargastārādyāḥ siddhayo ̕ṇimādigaṇaḥ ||418|| guravo guruśiṣyā ṛṣivarga iḍādiśca vigrahāṣṭakayuk | gandhādivikārapuraṃ buddhiguṇāṣṭakamahaṃkriyā viṣayaguṇāḥ ||419|| kāmādisaptaviṃśakamāgantu tathā gaṇeśavidyeśamayau | iti pāśeṣu puratrayamitthaṃ puruṣe ̕tra bhuvanaṣoḍaśakam ||420|| niyatau śaṅkaradaśakaṃ kāle śivadaśakamiti puradvitayam | rāge suhṛṣṭabhuvanaṃ guruśiṣyapuraṃ ca vitkalāyugale ||421|| bhuvanaṃ bhuvanaṃ niśi puṭapuratrayaṃ vākpuraṃ pramāṇapuram | iti saptaviṃśatipurā vidyā puruṣāditattvasaptakayuk ||422|| vāmeśarūpasūkṣmaṃ śuddhaṃ vidyātha śaktitejasvimitiḥ | suviśuddhiśivau mokṣa dhuveṣisaṃbuddhasamayasauśivasaṃjñāḥ ||423|| saptadaśapurā śāntā vidyeśasadāśivapuratritayayuktā | bindvardhendunirodhyaḥ parasauśivamindhikādipurasauṣumne ||424|| paranādo brahmabilaṃ sūkṣmādiyutordhvakuṇḍalī śaktiḥ | vyāpivyomānantānāthānāśritapurāṇi pañca tataḥ ||425|| ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca paramamanāśritamatha samanābhuvanaṣoḍaśī yadi vā | bindvāvaraṇaṃ parasauśivaṃ ca pañcendhikādibhuvanāni ||426|| sauṣumnaṃ brahmabilaṃ kuṇḍalinī vyāpipañcakaṃ samanā | iti ṣoḍaśabhuvaneyaṃ tattvayugaṃ śāntyatītā syāt ||427|| śrīmanmataṅgaśāstre ca kramo ̕yaṃ purapūgagaḥ | kālāgnirnarakāḥ khābdhiyutaṃ mukhyatayā śatam ||428|| kūṣmāṇḍaḥ saptapātālī saptalokī maheśvaraḥ | ityaṇḍamadhyaṃ tadbāhye śataṃ rudrā iti sthitāḥ ||429|| sthānānāṃ dviśatī bhūmiḥ saptapañcāśatā yutā | pañcāṣṭakasya madhyāddvātriṃśadbhūtacatuṣṭaye ||430|| tanmātreṣu ca pañca syurviśvedevāstato ̕ṣṭakam | pañcamaṃ sendriye garve buddhau devāṣṭakaṃ guṇe ||431|| yogāṣṭakaṃ krodhasaṃjñaṃ mūle kāle sanaiyate | patadrugādyāścāṅguṣṭhamātrādyā rāgatattvagāḥ ||432|| dvādaśaikaśivādyāḥ syurvidyāyāṃ kalane daśa | vāmādyāstriśatī seyaṃ triparvaṇyabdhirasyayuk ||433|| śaivāḥ kecidihānantāḥ śraikaṇṭhā iti saṃgrahaḥ | yatra yadā parabhogān bubhukṣate tatra yojanaṃ kāryam ||434|| śodhanamatha taddhānau śeṣaṃ tvantargataṃ kāryam | ityāgamaṃ prathayituṃ darśitametadvikalpitaṃ tena ||435|| anye ̕pi bahuvikalpāḥ svadhiyācāryaiḥ samabhyūhyāḥ | śrīpūrvaśāsane punaraṣṭādaśādhikaṃ śataṃ kathitam ||436|| tadiha pradhānamadhikaṃ saṃkṣepeṇocyate śodhyam | kālāgniḥ kūṣmāṇḍo narakeśo hāṭako ̕tha bhūtalapaḥ ||437|| brahmā munilokeśo rudrāḥ pañcāntarālasthāḥ | adhare ̕nantaḥ prācyāḥ kapālivahnyantanirṛtibalākhyāḥ ||438|| laghunidhipatividyādhipaśambhūrdhvāntaṃ savīrabhadrapati | ekādaśabhirbāhye brahmāṇḍaṃ pañcabhistathāntarikaiḥ ||439|| iti ṣoḍaśapurametannivṛttikalayeha kalanīyam | lakulīśabhārabhūtī diṇḍyāṣāḍhī ca puṣkaranimeṣau ||440|| prabhāsasureśāviti salile pratyātmakaṃ saparivāre | bhairavakedāramahākālā madhyāmrajalpākhyāḥ ||441|| śrīśailahariścandrāviti guhyāṣṭakamidaṃ mahasi | bhīmendrāṭṭahāsavimalakanakhalanākhalakurusthitigayākhyāḥ ||442|| atiguhyāṣṭakametanmaruti ca satanmātrake ca sākṣe ca | sthāṇusuvarṇākhyau kila bhadro gokarṇako mahālayakaḥ ||443|| avimuktarudrakoṭī vastrāpada ityadaḥ pavitraṃ khe | sthūlasthūleśaśaṅkuśrutikālañjarāśca maṇḍalabhṛt ||444|| mākoṭāṇḍadvitayacchagalāṇḍā aṣṭakaṃ hyahaṅkāre | anye ̕haṅkārāntastanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi cāpyāhuḥ ||445|| dhiyi yonyaṣṭakamuktaṃ prakṛtau yogāṣṭakaṃ kilākṛtaprabhṛti | iti saptāṣṭakabhuvanā pratiṣṭhitiḥ salilato hi mūlāntā ||446|| nari vāmo bhīmograu bhaveśavīrāḥ pracaṇḍagaurīśau | ajasānantaikaśivau vidyāyāṃ krodhacaṇḍayugmaṃ syāt ||447|| saṃvarto jyotiratho kalāniyatyāṃ ca sūrapañcāntau | vīraśikhīśaśrīkaṇṭhasaṃjñametattrayaṃ ca kāle syāt ||448|| samahātejā vāmo bhavodbhavaścaikapiṅgaleśānau | bhuvaneśapuraḥsarakāvaṅguṣṭha ime niśi sthitā hyaṣṭau ||449|| aṣṭāviṃśatibhuvanā vidyā puruṣānniśāntamiyam | hālāhalarudrakrudambikāghorikāḥ savāmāḥ syuḥ ||450|| vidyāyāṃ vidyeśāstvaṣṭāvīśe sadāśive pañca | vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrī śaktiḥ sakalā ca śontayam ||451|| aṣṭādaśa bhuvanā syāt śāntyatītā tvabhuvanaiva | iti deśādhvavibhāgaḥ kathitaḥ śrīśambhunā samādiṣṭaḥ ||452||
śrītantrālokasya navamamāhnikam
atha tattvapravibhāgo vistarataḥ kathyate kramaprāptaḥ ||1|| yānyuktāni purāṇyamūni vividhaibhadairyadeṣvanvitaṃ rūpaṃ bhāti paraṃ prakāśaniviḍaṃ devaḥ sa ekaḥ śivaḥ | tatsvātantryarasātpunaḥ śivapadādbhede vibhāte paraṃ yadrūpaṃ bahudhānugāmi tadidaṃ tattvaṃ vibhoḥ śāsane ||2|| tathāhi kālasadanādvīrabhadrapurāntagam | dhṛtikāṭhinyagarimādyavabhāsāddharātmatā ||3|| evaṃ jalāditattveṣu vācyaṃ yāvatsadāśive | svasminkārye ̕tha dharmaughe yadvāpi svasadṛgguṇe ||4|| āste sāmānyakalpena tananādvyāptṛbhāvataḥ | tattattvaṃ kramaśaḥ pṛthvīpradhānaṃ puṃśivādayaḥ ||5|| dehānāṃ bhuvanānāṃ ca na prasaṅgastato bhavet | śrīmanmataṅgaśāstrādau taduktaṃ parameśinā ||6|| tatraiṣāṃ darśyate dṛṣṭaḥ siddhayogīśvarīmate | kāryakāraṇabhāvo yaḥ śivecchāparikalpitaḥ ||7|| vastutaḥ sarvabhāvānāṃ karteśānaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ | asvatantrasya kartṛtvaṃ nahi jātūpapadyate ||8|| svatantratā ca cinmātravapuṣaḥ parameśituḥ | svatantraṃ ca jaḍaṃ ceti tadanyonyaṃ virudhyate ||9|| jāḍyaṃ pramātṛtantratvaṃ svātmasiddhimapi prati | na kartṛtvādṛte cānyat kāraṇatvaṃ hi labhyate ||10|| tasminsati hi tadbhāva ityapekṣaikajīvitam | nirapekṣeṣu bhāveṣu svātmaniṣṭhatayā katham ||11|| sa pūrvamatha paścātsa iti cetpūrvapaścimau | svabhāve ̕natiriktau cetsama ityavaśiṣyate ||12|| bījamaṅkura ityasmin satattve hetutadvatoḥ | ghaṭaḥ paṭaśceti bhavet kāryakāraṇatā na kim ||13|| bījamaṅkurapatrāditayā pariṇameta cet | atatsvabhāvavapuṣaḥ sa svabhāvo na yujyate ||14|| sa tatsvabhāva iti cet tarhi bījāṅkurā nije | tāvatyeva na viśrāntau tadanyātyantasaṃbhavāt ||15|| tataśca citrākāro ̕sau tāvānkaścitprasajyate | astu cet na jaḍe ̕nyonyaviruddhākārasaṃbhavaḥ ||16|| krameṇa citrākāro ̕stu jaḍaḥ kiṃ nu viruddhyate | kramo ̕kramo vā bhāvasya na svarūpādhiko bhavet ||17|| tathopalambhamātraṃ tau upalambhaśca kiṃ tathā | upalabdhāpi vijñānasvabhāvo yo ̕sya so ̕pi hi ||18|| kramopalambharūpatvāt krameṇopalabheta cet | tasya tarhi kramaḥ ko ̕sau tadanyānupalambhataḥ ||19|| svabhāva iti cennāsau svarūpādadhiko bhavet | svarūpānadhikasyāpi kramasya svasvabhāvataḥ ||20|| svātantryādbhāsanaṃ syāccet kimanyadbrūmahe vayam | itthaṃ śrīśiva evaikaḥ karteti paribhāṣyate ||21|| kartṛtvaṃ caitadetasya tathāmātrāvabhāsanam | tathāvabhāsanaṃ cāsti kāryakāraṇabhāvagam ||22|| yathā hi ghaṭasāhityaṃ paṭasyāpyavabhāsate | tathā ghaṭānantaratā kiṃ tu sā niyamojjhitā ||23|| ato yanniyamenaiva yasmādābhātyanantaram | tattasya kāraṇaṃ brūmaḥ sati rūpānvaye ̕dhike ||24|| niyamaśca tathārūpabhāsanāmātrasārakaḥ | bījādaṅkura ityevaṃ bhāsanaṃ nahi sarvadā ||25|| yogīcchānantarodbhūtatathābhūtāṅkuro yataḥ | iṣṭe tathāvidhākāre niyamo bhāsate yataḥ ||26|| svapne ghaṭapaṭādīnāṃ hetutadvatsvabhāvatā | bhāsate niyamenaiva bādhāśūnyena tāvati ||27|| tato yāvati yādrūpyānniyamo bādhavarjitaḥ | bhāti tāvati tādrūpyāddṛḍhahetuphalātmatā ||28|| tathābhūte ca niyame hetutadvattvakāriṇi | vastutaścinmayasyaiva hetutā taddhi sarvagam ||29|| ata eva ghaṭodbhūtau sāmagrī heturucyate | sāmagrī ca samagrāṇāṃ yadyekaṃ neṣyate vapuḥ ||30|| hetubhedānna bhedaḥ syāt phale taccāsamañjasam | yadyasyānuvidhatte tāmanvayavyatirekitām ||31|| tattasya hetu cetso ̕yaṃ kuṇṭhatarko na naḥ priyaḥ | samagrāśca yathā daṇḍasūtracakrakarādayaḥ ||32|| dūrāśca bhāvinaścetthaṃ hetutveneti manmahe | yadi tatra bhavenmerurbhaviṣyanvāpi kaścana ||33|| na jāyeta ghaṭo nūnaṃ tatpratyūhavyapohitaḥ || yathā ca cakraṃ niyate deśe kāle ca hetutām ||34|| yāti karkisumervādyāstadvatsvasthāvadhi sthitāḥ | tathā ca teṣāṃ hetunāṃ saṃyojanaviyojane ||35|| niyate śiva evaikaḥ svatantraḥ kartṛtāmiyāt | kumbhakārasya yā saṃvit cakradaṇḍādiyojane ||36|| śiva eva hi sā yasmāt saṃvidaḥ kā viśiṣṭatā | kaumbhakārī tu saṃvittiravacchedāvabhāsanāt ||37|| bhinnakalpā yadi kṣepyā daṇḍacakrādimadhyataḥ | tasmādekaikanirmāṇe śivo viśvaikavigrahaḥ ||38|| karteti puṃsaḥ kartṛtvābhimāno ̕pi vibhoḥ kṛtiḥ | ata eva tathābhānaparamārthatayā sthiteḥ ||39|| kāryakāraṇabhāvasya loke śāstre ca citratā | māyāto ̕vyaktakalayoriti rauravasaṃgrahe ||40|| śrīpūrve tu kalātattvādavyaktamiti kathyate | tata eva niśākhyānātkalībhūtādaliṅgakam ||41|| iti vyākhyāsmadukte ̕sminsati nyāye ̕tiniṣphalā | loke ca gomayātkīṭāt saṃkalpātsvapnataḥ smṛteḥ ||42|| yogīcchāto dravyamantraprabhāvādeśca vṛścikaḥ | anya eva sa cet kāmaṃ kutaścitsvaviśeṣataḥ ||43|| sa tu sarvatra tulyastatparāmarśaikyamasti tu | tata eva svarūpe ̕pi krame ̕pyanyādṛśī sthitiḥ ||44|| śāstreṣu yujyate citrāt tathābhāvasvabhāvataḥ | puṃrāgavitkalākālamāyā jñānottare kramāt ||45|| niyatirnāsti vairiñce kalordhve niyatiḥ śratā | puṃrāgavittrayādūrdhvaṃ kalāniyatisaṃpuṭam ||46|| kālo māyeti kathitaḥ kramaḥ kiraṇaśāstragaḥ | pumānniyatyā kālaśca rāgavidyākalānvitaḥ ||47|| ityeṣa krama uddiṣṭo mātaṅge pārameśvare | kāryakāraṇabhāvīye tattve itthaṃ vyavasthite ||48|| śrīpūrvaśāstre kathitāṃ vacmaḥ kāraṇakalpanām | śivaḥ svatantradṛgrūpaḥ pañcaśaktisunirbharaḥ ||49|| svātantryabhāsitabhidā pañcadhā pravibhajyate | cidānandeṣaṇājñānakriyāṇāṃ susphuṭatvataḥ ||50|| śivaśaktisadeśānavidyākhyaṃ tattvapañcakam | ekaikatrāpi tattve ̕smin sarvaśaktisunirbhare ||51|| tattatprādhānyayogena sa sa bhedo nirūpyate | tathāhi svasvatantratvaparipūrṇatayā vibhuḥ ||52|| niḥsaṃkhyairbahubhī rūpairbhātyavacchedavarjanāt | śāṃbhavāḥ śaktijā mantramaheśā mantranāyakāh ||53|| mantrā iti viśuddhāḥ syuramī pañca gaṇāḥ kramāt | svasminsvasmin gaṇe bhāti yadyadrūpaṃ samanvayi ||54|| tadeṣu tattvamityuktaṃ kālāgnyāderdharādivat | tena yatprāhurākhyānasādṛśyena viḍambitāḥ ||55|| gurūpāsāṃ vinaivāttapustakābhīṣṭadṛṣṭayaḥ | brahmā nivṛttyadhipatiḥ pṛthaktattvaṃ na gaṇyate ||56|| sadāśivādyāstu pṛthag gaṇyanta iti ko nayaḥ | brahmaviṣṇuhareśānasuśivānāśritātmani ||57|| ṣaṭke kāraṇasaṃjñe ̕rdhajaratīyamiyaṃ kutaḥ | iti tanmūlato dhvastaṃ gaṇitaṃ nahi kāraṇam ||58|| yathā pṛthivyadhipatirnṛpastattvāntaraṃ nahi | tathā tattatkaleśānaḥ pṛthak tattvāntaraṃ katham ||59|| tadevaṃ pañcakamidaṃ śuddho ̕dhvā paribhāṣyate | tatra sākṣācchivecchaiva kartryābhāsitabhedikā ||60|| īśvarecchāvaśakṣubdhabhogalolikacidgaṇān | saṃvibhaktumaghoreśaḥ sṛjatīha sitetaram ||61|| aṇūnāṃ lolikā nāma niṣkarmā yābhilāṣitā | apūrṇaṃmanyatājñānaṃ malaṃ sāvacchidojjhitā ||62|| yogyatāmātramevaitadbhāvyavacchedasaṃgrahe | malastenāsya na pṛthaktattvabhāvo ̕sti rāgavat ||63|| niravacchedakarmāṃśamātrāvacchedatastu sā | rāgaḥ puṃsi dhiyo dharmaḥ karmabhedavicitratā ||64|| apūrṇamanyatā ceyaṃ tathārūpāvabhāsanam | svatantrasya śivasyecchā ghaṭarūpo yathā ghaṭaḥ ||65|| svātmapracchādanecchaiva vastubhūtastathā malaḥ | yathaivāvyatiriktasya dharāderbhāvitātmatā ||66|| tathaivāsyeti śāstreṣu vyatiriktaḥ sthito malaḥ | vyatiriktaḥ svatantrastu na ko ̕pi śakaṭādivat ||67|| tatsadvitīyā sāśuddhiḥ śivamuktāṇugā na kim | malasya roddhrī kāpyasti śaktiḥ sa cāpyamuktagā ||68|| iti nyāyojjhito vādaḥ śraddhāmātraikakalpitaḥ | roddhrī śaktirjaḍasyāsau svayaṃ naiva pravartate ||69|| svayaṃ pravṛttau viśvaṃ syāttathā ceśanikā pramā | malasya roddhrīṃ tāṃ śaktimīśaścetsaṃyunakti tat ||70|| kīdṛśaṃ pratyaṇumiti praśne nāstyuttaraṃ vacaḥ | malaścāvaraṇaṃ tacca nāvāryasya viśeṣakam ||71|| upalambhaṃ vihantyetadghaṭasyeva paṭāvṛtiḥ | malenāvṛtarūpāṇāmaṇūnāṃ yatsatattvakam ||72|| śiva eva ca tatpaśyettasyaivāsau malo bhavet | vibhorjñānakriyāmātrasārasyāṇugaṇasya ca ||73|| tadabhāvo malo rūpadhvaṃsāyaiva prakalpate | dharmāddharmiṇi yo bhedaḥ samavāyena caikatā ||74|| na tadbhavadbhiruditaṃ kaṇabhojanaśiṣyavat | nāmūrtena na mūrtena prāvarītuṃ ca śakyate ||75|| jñānaṃ cākṣuṣaraśmīnāṃ tathābhāve saratyapi | sa eva ca malo mūrtaḥ kiṃ jñānena na vedyate ||76|| sarvageṇa tataḥ sarvaḥ sarvajñatvaṃ na kiṃ bhajet | yaśca dhvāntātprakāśasyāvṛtistatpratighātibhiḥ ||77|| mūrtānāṃ pratighastejo ̕ṇūnāṃ nāmūrta īdṛśam | na ca cetanamātmānamasvatantro malaḥ kṣamaḥ ||78|| āvarītuṃ na cācyaṃ ca madyāvṛtinidarśanam | uktaṃ bhavadbhirevetthaṃ jaḍaḥ kartā nahi svayam ||79|| svatantrasyeśvarasyaitāḥ śaktayaḥ prerikāḥ kila | ataḥ karmavipākajñaprabhuśaktibaleritam ||80|| madyaṃ sūte madaṃ duḥkhasukhamohaphalātmakam | na ceśapreritaḥ puṃso mala āvṛṇuyādyataḥ ||81|| nirmale puṃsi neśasya prerakatvaṃ tathocitam | tulye nirmalabhāve ca prerayeyurna te katham ||82|| tamīśaṃ prati yuktaṃ yad bhūyasāṃ syātsadharmatā | tena svarūpasvātantryamātraṃ malavijṛmbhitam ||83|| nirṇītaṃ vitataṃ caitanmayānyatretyalaṃ punaḥ | malo ̕bhilāṣaścājñānamavidyā lolikāprathā ||84|| bhavadoṣo ̕nuplavaśca glāniḥ śoṣo vimūḍhatā | ahaṃmamātmatātaṅko māyāśaktirathāvṛtiḥ ||85|| doṣabījaṃ paśutvaṃ ca saṃsārāṅkurakāraṇam | ityādyanvarthasaṃjñābhistatra tatraiṣa bhaṇyate ||86|| asmin sati bhavati bhavo duṣṭo bhedātmaneti bhavadoṣaḥ | mañcavadasmin duḥkhasroto ̕ṇūn vahati yatplavastena ||87|| śeṣāstu sugamarūpāḥ śabdāstatrārthamūhayeducitam | saṃsārakāraṇaṃ karma saṃsārāṅkura ucyate ||88|| caturdaśavidhaṃ bhūtavaiciatryaṃ karmajaṃ yataḥ | ata eva sāṃkhyayogapāñcarātrādiśāsane ||89|| ahaṃmameti saṃtyāgo naiṣkarmyāyopadiśyate | niṣkarmā hi sthite mūlamale ̕pyajñānanāmani ||90|| vaicitryakāraṇābhāvānnordhva sarati nāpyadhaḥ | kevalaṃ pārimityena śivābhedamasaṃspṛśan ||91|| vijñānakevalī proktaḥ śuddhacinmātrasaṃsthitaḥ | sa punaḥ śāṃbhavecchātaḥ śivābhedaṃ parāmṛśan ||92|| kramānmantreśatannetṛrūpo yāti śivātmatām | nanu kāraṇametasya karmaṇaścenmalaḥ katham ||93|| sa vijñānākalasyāpi na sūte karmasaṃtatim | maivaṃ sa hi malo jñānākale didhvaṃsiṣuḥ katham ||94|| hetuḥ syāddhvaṃsamānatvaṃ svātantryādeva codbhavet | didhvaṃsiṣudhvaṃsamānadhvastākhyāsu tisṛṣvatha ||95|| daśāsvantaḥ kṛtāvasthāntarāsu svakramasthiteḥ | vijñānākalamantreśatadīśāditvakalpanā ||96|| tataśca supte turye ca vakṣyate bahubhedatā | ataḥ pradhvaṃsanaunmukhyakhilībhūtasvaśaktikaḥ ||97|| karmaṇo hetutāmetu malaḥ kathamivocyatām | kiṃ ca karmāpi na malādyataḥ karma kriyātmakam ||98|| kriyā ca kartṛtārūpāt svātantryānna punarmalāt | yā tvasya karmaṇaścitraphaladatvena karmatā ||99|| prasiddhā sā na saṃkocaṃ vinātmani malaśca saḥ | vicitraṃ hi phalaṃ bhinnaṃ bhogyatvenābhimanyate ||100|| bhoktaryātmani teneyaṃ bhedarūpā vyavasthitiḥ | iti svakāryaprasave sahakāritvamāśrayan |101|| sāmarthyavyañjakatvena karmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ malaḥ | nanvevaṃ karmasadbhāvānmalasyāpi sthiteḥ katham ||102|| vijñānākalatā tasya saṃkoco hyasti tādṛśaḥ | maivamadhvastasaṃkoco ̕pyasau bhāvanayā dṛḍham ||103|| nāhaṃ karteti manvānaḥ karmasaṃskāramujjhati | phaliṣyatīdaṃ karmeti yā dṛḍhā vṛttirātmani ||104|| sa saṃskāraḥ phalāyeha na tu smaraṇakāraṇam | apradhvaste ̕pi saṃkoce nāhaṃ karteti bhāvanāt ||105|| na phalaṃ kṣīvamūḍhādeḥ prāyaścitte ̕tha vā kṛte | yanmayādya tapastaptaṃ tadasmai syāditi sphuṭam ||106|| abhisaṃdhimataḥ karma na phaledabhisandhitaḥ | tathābhisaṃdhānākhyāṃ tu mānase karma saṃskriyām ||107|| phaloparaktāṃ vidadhatkalpate phalasampade | yastu tatrāpi dārḍhyena phalasaṃskāramujjhati ||108|| sa tatphalatyāgakṛtaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ phalamaśnute | anayā paripāṭyā yaḥ samastāṃ karmasaṃtatim ||109|| anahaṃyutayā projjhet sasaṃkoco ̕pi so ̕kalaḥ | nanvitthaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃcidātmīyamabhisaṃdhitaḥ ||110|| parasmai syānna vijñātaṃ bhavatā tāttvikaṃ vacaḥ | tasya bhoktustathā cetsyādabhisaṃdhiryathātmani ||111|| tadavaśyaṃ parasyāpi satastadduṣkṛtaṃ bhavet | parābhisaṃdhisaṃvittau svābhisaṃdhirdṛḍhībhavet ||112|| abhisaṃdhānavirahe tvasya no phalayogitā | na me duṣkṛtamityeṣā rūḍhistasyāphalāya sā ||113|| parābhisandhivicchede svātmanānabhisaṃhitau | dvayorapi phalaṃ na syānnāśahetuvyavasthiteḥ ||114|| sukhahetau sukhe cāsya sāmānyādabhisaṃdhitaḥ | nirviśeṣādapi nyāyyā dharmādiphalabhoktṛtā ||115|| duḥkhaṃ me duḥkhaheturvā stādityeṣa punarna tu | sāmānyo ̕pyabhisaṃdhiḥ syāttadadharmasya nāgamaḥ ||116|| prakṛtaṃ brūmahe jñānākalasyoktacarasya yat | anahaṃyutayā sarvā vilīnāḥ karmasaṃskriyāḥ ||117|| tasmādasya na karmāsti kasyāpi sahakāritām | malaḥ karotu tenāyaṃ dhvaṃsamānatvamaśnute ||118|| apadhvastamalastvantaḥśivāveśavaśīkṛtaḥ | ahaṃbhāvaparo ̕pyeti na karmādhīnavṛttitām ||119|| uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāstre ca tadetatparameśinā | malamajñānamicchanti saṃsārāṅkurakāraṇam ||120|| dharmādharmātmakaṃ karma sukhaduḥkhādilakṣaṇam | lakṣayetsukhaduḥkhādi svaṃ kārya hetubhāvataḥ ||121|| nahi hetuḥ kadāpyāste vinā kārya nijaṃ kvacit | hetutā yogyataivāsau phalānantaryabhāvitā ||122|| pūrvakasya tu hetutvaṃ pāramparyeṇa kiṃ ca tat | lakṣyate sukhaduḥkhādyaiḥ samāne dṛṣṭakāraṇe ||123|| citrairhetvantaraṃ kiṃcittacca karmeha darśanāt | svāṅge prasādaraukṣyādi jāyamānaṃ svakarmaṇā ||124|| dṛṣṭamityanyadehasthaṃ kāraṇaṃ karma kalpyāte | ihāpyanyānyadehasthe sphuṭaṃ karmaphale yataḥ ||125|| kṛṣikarma madhau bhogaḥ śaradyanyā ca sā tanuḥ | anusaṃdhāturekasya saṃbhavastu yatastataḥ ||126|| tasyaiva tatphalaṃ citraṃ karma yasya purātanam | kṣīvo ̕pi rājā sūdaṃ cedādiśetprātarīdṛśam ||127|| bhojayetyanusaṃdhānādvinā prāpnoti tatphalam | itthaṃ janmāntaropāttakarmāpyadyānusaṃdhinā ||128|| vinā bhuṅkte phalaṃ hetustatra prācyā hyakampatā | ata eva kṛtaṃ karma karmaṇā tapasāpi vā ||129|| jñānena vā nirudhyeta phalapākeṣvanunmukham | ārabdhakāryaṃ dehe ̕smin yatpunaḥ karma tatkatham ||130|| ucchidyatāmantyadaśaṃ niroddhuṃ nahi śakyate | tatraiva dehe yattvanyadadyagaṃ vā purātanam ||131|| karma tajjñānadīkṣādyaiḥ śaṇḍhīkartuṃ prasahyate | tathā saṃskāradārḍhya hi phalāya dṛḍhatā punaḥ ||132|| yadā yadā vinaśyeta karmadhvastaṃ tadā tadā | ato mohaparādhīno yadyapyakṛta kiṃcana ||133|| tathāpi jñānakāle tatsarvameva pradahyate | uktaṃ ca śrīpare ̕hānādānaḥ sarvadṛgulvaṇaḥ ||134|| muhūrtānnirdahetsarva dehasthamakṛtaṃ kṛtam | dehasthamiti dehena saha tādātmyamāśritā ||135|| svācchandyātsaṃvidevoktā tatrasthaṃ karma dahyate | dehaikyavāsanātyāgāt sa ca viśvātmatāsthiteḥ ||136|| akālakalite vyāpinyabhinne yā hi saṃskriyā | saṃkoca eva sānena so ̕pi dehaikatāmayaḥ ||137|| etatkārmamalaṃ proktaṃ yena sākaṃ layākalāḥ | syurguhāgahanāntaḥsthāḥ suptā iva sarīsṛpāḥ ||138|| tataḥ prabuddhasaṃskārāste yathocitabhāginaḥ | brahmādisthāvarānte ̕smin saṃsranti punaḥ punaḥ ||139|| ye punaḥ karmasaṃskārahānyai prārabdhabhāvanāḥ | bhāvanāpariniṣpattimaprāpya pralayaṃ gatāḥ ||140|| mahāntaṃ te tathāntaḥsthabhāvanāpākasauṣṭhavāt | mantratvaṃ pratipadyante citrāccitraṃ ca karmataḥ ||141|| asya kārmamalasyeyanmāyāntādhvavisāriṇaḥ | pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ proktamajñānātmāṇavo malaḥ ||142|| kṣobho ̕sya lolikākhyasya sahakāritayā sphuṭam || tiṣṭhāsāyogyataunmukhyamīśvarecchāvaśācca tat ||143|| na jaḍaścidadhiṣṭhānaṃ vinā kvāpi kṣamo yataḥ | aṇavo nāma naivānyatprakāśātmā maheśvaraḥ ||144|| cidacidrūpatābhāsī pudgalaḥ kṣetravitpaśuḥ | cidrūpatvācca sa vyāpī nirguṇo niṣkriyastataḥ ||145|| yogopāyepsako nityo mūrtivandhyaḥ prabhāṣyate | acittvādajñatā bhedo bhogyādbhoktrantarādatha ||146|| teṣāmaṇūnāṃ sa mala īśvarecchāvaśādbhṛśam | prabudhyate tathā coktaṃ śāstre śrīpūrvanāmani ||147|| īśvarecchāvaśādasya bhogecchā saṃprajāyate | bhogecchorupakārārthamādyo mantramaheśvaraḥ ||148|| māyāṃ vikṣobhya saṃsāraṃ nirmimīte vicitrakam | māyā ca nāma devasya śaktiravyatirekiṇī ||149|| bhedāvabhāsasvātantryaṃ tathāhi sa tayā kṛtaḥ | ādyo bhedāvabhāso yo vibhāgamanupeyivān ||150|| garbhīkṛtānantabhāvivibhāsā sā parā niśā | sā jaḍā bhedarūpatvāt kāryaṃ cāsyā jaḍaṃ yataḥ ||151|| vyāpinī viśvahetutvāt sūkṣmā kāryaikakalpanāt | śivaśaktyavinābhāvānnityaikā mūlakāraṇam ||152|| acetanamanekātma sarva kārya yathā ghaṭaḥ | pradhānaṃ ca tathā tasmāt kārya nātmā tu cetanaḥ ||153|| ata evādhvani proktā pūrvaṃ māyā dvidhā sthitā | yathā ca māyā devasya śaktirabhyeti bhedinam ||154|| tattvabhāvaṃ tathānyo ̕pi kalādistattvavistaraḥ | niruddhaśakteryā kiṃcitkartṛtodvalanātmikā ||155|| nāthasya śaktiḥ sādhastātpuṃsaḥ kṣeptrī kalocyate | evaṃ vidyādayo ̕pyete dharāntāḥ paramārthataḥ ||156|| śivaśaktimayā eva proktanyāyānusārataḥ | tathāpi yatpṛthagbhānaṃ kalāderīśvarecchayā ||157|| tato jaḍatve kāryatve pṛthaktattvasthitau dhruvam | upādānaṃ smṛtā māyā kvacittatkāryameva ca ||158|| tathāvabhāsacitraṃ ca rūpamanyonyavarjitam | yadbhāti kila saṃkalpe tadasti ghaṭavadvahiḥ ||159|| khapuṣpādyastitāṃ brūmastato na vyabhicāritā | khapuṣpaṃ kāladiṅmātṛsāpekṣaṃ nāstiśabdataḥ ||160|| dharādivat tathātyantābhāvo ̕pyevaṃ vivicyatām | yatsaṃkalpyaṃ tathā tasya bahirdeho ̕sti cetanaḥ ||161|| caitravatsauśivāntaṃ tat sarva tādṛśadehavat | yasya deho yathā tasya tajjātīyaṃ puraṃ bahiḥ ||162|| ataḥ suśivaparyantā siddhā bhuvanapaddhatiḥ | ātmanām tatpuraṃ prāpyaṃ deśatvādanyadeśavat ||163|| ātmanāmadhvabhoktṛtvaṃ tato ̕yatnena siddhyati | sā māyā kṣobhamāpannā viśvaṃ sūte samantataḥ ||164|| daṇḍāhatevāmalakī phalāni kila yadyapi | tathāpi tu tathā citrapaurvāparyāvabhāsanāt ||165|| māyākārye ̕pi tattvaughe kāryakāraṇatā mithaḥ | sā yadyapyanyaśāstreṣu bahudhā dṛśyate sphuṭam ||166|| tathāpi mālinīśāstradṛśā tāṃ saṃpracakṣmahe | kalādivasudhāntaṃ yanmāyāntaḥ saṃpracakṣate ||167|| pratyātmabhinnamevaitat sukhaduḥkhādibhedataḥ | ekasyāmeva jagati bhogasādhanasaṃhatau ||168|| sukhādīnāṃ samaṃ vyakterbhogabhedaḥ kuto bhavet | na cāsau karmabhedena tasyaivānupapattitaḥ ||169|| tasmāt kalādiko vargo bhinna eva kadācana | aikyametīśvarecchāto nṛttagītādivādane |170|| eṣāṃ kalāditattvānāṃ sarveṣāmapi bhāvinām | śuddhatvamasti teṣāṃ ye śaktipātapavitritāḥ ||171|| kalā hi śuddhā tattādṛk karmatvaṃ saṃprasūyate | mitamapyāśu yenāsmāt saṃsārādeṣa mucyate ||172|| rāgavidyākālayatiprakṛtyakṣārthasaṃcayaḥ | itthaṃ śuddha iti procya gururmānastutau vibhuḥ ||173|| evameṣā kalādīnāmutpattiḥ pravivicyate | māyātattvāt kalā jātā kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇā ||174|| māyā hi cinmayādbhedaṃ śivādvidadhatī paśoḥ | suṣuptatāmivādhatte tata eva hyadṛkkriyaḥ ||175|| kalā hi kiṃcitkartṛtvaṃ sūte svāliṅganādaṇoḥ | tasyāścāpyaṇunānyonyaṃ hyañjane sā prasūyate ||176|| sadyonirvāṇadīkṣotthapuṃviśleṣe hi sā satī | śliṣyantyapi ca no sūte tathāpi svaphalaṃ kvacit ||177|| ucchūnateva prathamā sūkṣmāṅkurakaleva ca | bījasyāmbvagnimṛtkambutuṣayogāt prasūtikṛt ||178|| kalā māyāṇusaṃyogajāpyeṣā nirvikārakam | nāṇuṃ kuryādupādānaṃ kiṃtu māyāṃ vikāriṇīm ||179|| malaścāvārako māyā bhāvopādānakāraṇam | karma syāt sahakāryeva sukhaduḥkhodbhavaṃ prati ||180|| ataḥ saṃcchannacaitanyasamudbalanakāryakṛt | kalaivānantanāthasya śaktyā saṃpreritā jaḍā ||181|| na ceśaśaktirevāsya caitanyaṃ balayiṣyati | tadupodbalitaṃ taddhi na kiṃcitkartṛtāṃ vrajet ||182|| seyaṃ kalā na karaṇaṃ mukhyaṃ vidyādikaṃ yathā | puṃsi kartari sā kartrī prayojakatayā yataḥ ||183|| alakṣyāntarayoritthaṃ yadā puṃskalayorbhavet | māyāgarbheśaśaktyāderantarajñānamāntaram ||184|| tadā māyāpuṃvivekaḥ sarvakarmakṣayādbhavet | vijñānākalatā māyādhastānno yātyadhaḥ pumān ||185|| dhīpuṃviveke vijñāte pradhānapuruṣāntare | api na kṣīṇakarmā syāt kalāyāṃ taddhi saṃbhavet ||186|| ataḥ sāṃkhyadṛśā siddhaḥ pradhānādho na saṃsaret | kalāpuṃsorviveke tu māyādho naiva gacchati ||187|| malādviviktamātmānaṃ paśyaṃstu śivatāṃ vrajet | sarvatra caiśvaraḥ śaktipāto ̕tra sahakāraṇam ||188|| māyāgarbhādhikārīyo dvayorantye tu nirmalaḥ | seyaṃ kalā kāryabhedādanyaiva hyanumīyate ||189|| anyathaikaṃ bhavedviśvaṃ kāryāyetyanyanihnavaḥ | iti mataṅgaśāstrādau yā proktā sā kalā svayam ||190|| kiṃcidrūpatayākṣipya kartṛtvamiti bhaṅgitaḥ | kiṃcidrūpaviśiṣṭaṃ yat kartṛtvaṃ tatkathaṃ bhavet ||191|| ajñasyeti tataḥ sūte kiṃcijjñatvātmikāṃ vidam | buddhiṃ paśyati sā vidyā buddhidarpaṇacāriṇaḥ ||192|| sukhādīn pratyayān mohaprabhṛtīn kāryakāraṇe | karmajālaṃ ca tatrasthaṃ vivinakti nijātmanā ||193|| buddhistu guṇasaṃkīrṇā vivekena kathaṃ sukham | duḥkhaṃ mohātmakaṃ vāpi viṣayaṃ darśayedapi ||194|| svacchāyāṃ dhiyi saṃkrāmanbhāvaḥ saṃvedyatāṃ katham | tayā vinaiti sāpyanyatkaraṇaṃ puṃsi kartari ||195|| nanu cobhayataḥ śubhrādarśadaśīyadhīgatāt | puṃsprakāśādbhāti bhāvaḥ maivaṃ tatpratibimbanam ||196|| jaḍameva hi mukhyo ̕tha puṃsprakāśo ̕sya bhāsanam | bahiḥsthasyaiva tasyāstu buddheḥ kiṃkalpanā kṛtā ||197|| abhedabhūmireṣā ca bhedaśceha vicāryate | tasmādbuddhigato bhāvo vidyākaraṇagocaraḥ ||198|| bhāvānāṃ pratibimbaṃ ca vedyaṃ dhīkalpanā tataḥ | kiṃcittu kurute tasmānnūnamastyaparaṃ tu tat ||199|| rāgatattvamiti proktaṃ yattatraivoparañjakam | na cāvairāgyamātraṃ tattatrāpyāsaktivṛttitaḥ ||200|| viraktāvapi tṛptasya sūkṣmarāgavyavasthiteḥ | kālastuṭyādibhiścaitat kartṛtvaṃ kalayatyataḥ ||201|| kāryāvacchedi kartṛtvaṃ kālo ̕vaśyaṃ kaliṣyati | niyatiryojanāṃ dhatte viśiṣṭe kāryamaṇḍale ||202|| vidyā rāgo ̕tha niyatiḥ kālaścaitaccatuṣṭayam | kalākāryaṃ bhoktṛbhāve tiṣṭhadbhoktṛtvapūritam ||203|| māyā kalā rāgavidye kālo niyatireva ca | kañcukāni ṣaḍuktāni saṃvidastatsthitau paśuḥ ||204|| dehapuryaṣṭakādyeṣu vedyeṣu kila vedanam | etatṣaṭkasasaṃkocaṃ yadavedyamasāvaṇuḥ ||205|| uktaṃ śivatanuśāstre tadidaṃ bhaṅgyantareṇa punaḥ | āvaraṇaṃ sarvātmagamaśuddhiranyāpyananyarūpeva ||206|| śivadahanakiraṇajālairdāhyatvāt sā yato ̕nyarūpaiva | anidaṃpūrvatayā yadrañjayati nijātmanā tato ̕nanyā ||207|| sahajāśuddhimato ̕ṇorīśaguhābhyāṃ hi kañcukastrividhaḥ | tasya dvitīyacitiriva svacchasya niyujyate kalā ślakṣṇā ||208|| anayā vidvasya paśorupabhogasamarthatā bhavati | vidyā cāsya kalātaḥ śaraṇāntardīpakaprabhevābhūt ||209|| sukhaduḥkhasaṃvidaṃ yā vivinakti paśorvibhāgena | rāgaśca kalātattvācchucivastrakaṣāyavat samutpannaḥ ||210|| tyaktuṃ vāñchati na yataḥ saṃsṛtisukhasaṃvidānandam | evamavidyāmalinaḥsamarthitastriguṇakañcukabalena ||211|| gahanopabhogagarbhe paśuravaśamadhomukhaḥ patati | etena malaḥ kathitaḥ kambukavadaṇoḥ kalādikaṃ tuṣavat ||212|| evaṃ kalākhyatattvasya kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇe | viśeṣabhāge kartṛtvaṃ carcitaṃ bhoktṛpūrvakam ||213|| viśeṣaṇatayā yo ̕tra kiñcidbhāgastadotthitam | vedyamātraṃ sphuṭaṃ bhinnaṃ pradhānaṃ sūyate kalā ||214|| samameva hi bhogyaṃ ca bhoktāraṃ ca prasūyate | kalā bhedābhisaṃdhānādaviyuktaṃ parasparam ||215|| bhoktṛbhogyātmatā na syādviyogācca parasparam | vilīnāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ syānmāyāsyāpi na kiṃcana ||216|| nanu śrīmadrauravādau rāgavidyātmakaṃ dvayam | sūte kalā hi yugapattato ̕vyaktamiti sthitiḥ ||217|| uktamatra vibhātyeṣa kramaḥ satyaṃ tathā hyalam | rajyamāno veda sarva vidaṃścāpyatra rajyate ||218|| tathāpi vastusatteyamihāsmābhirnirūpitā | tasyāṃ ca na kramaḥ ko ̕pi syādvā so ̕pi viparyayāt ||219|| tasmādvipratipattiṃ no kuryācchāstrodite vidhau | evaṃ saṃvedyamātraṃ yat sukhaduḥkhavimohataḥ ||220|| bhotsyate yattataḥ proktaṃ tatsāmyātmakamāditaḥ | sukhaṃ sattvaṃ prakāśatvāt prakāśo hlāda ucyate ||221|| duḥkhaṃ rajaḥ kriyātmatvād kriyā hi tadatatkramaḥ | mohastamo varaṇakaḥ prakāśābhāvayogataḥ ||222|| ta ete kṣobhamāpannā guṇāḥ kārya pratanvate | akṣubdhasya vijātīyaṃ na syāt kāryamadaḥ purā ||223|| uktameveti śāstre ̕smin guṇāṃstattvāntaraṃ viduḥ | bhuvanaṃ pṛthagevātra darśitaṃ guṇabhedataḥ ||224|| īśvarecchāvaśakṣubdhalolikaṃ puruṣaṃ prati | bhoktṛtvāya svatantreśaḥ prakṛtiṃ kṣobhayed bhṛśam ||225|| tena yaccodyate sāṃkhyaṃ muktāṇuṃ prati kiṃ na sā | sūte puṃso vikāritvāditi tannātra bādhakam ||226|| guṇebhyo buddhitattvaṃ tat sarvato nirmalaṃ tataḥ | puṃsprakāśaḥ sa vedyo ̕tra pratibimbatvamārchati ||227|| viṣayapratibimbaṃ ca tasyāmakṣakṛtaṃ bahiḥ | ataddvāraṃ samutprekṣāpratibhādiṣu tādṛśī ||228|| vṛttirbodho bhavedbuddheḥ sā cāpyālambanaṃ dhruvam | ātmasaṃvitprakāśasya bodho ̕sau tajjaḍo ̕pyalam ||229|| buddherahaṃkṛt tādṛkṣe pratibimbitapuṃskṛteḥ | prakāśe vedyakaluṣe yadahaṃmananātmatā ||230|| tayā pañcavidhaścaiṣa vāyuḥ saṃrambharūpayā | prerito jīvanāya syādanyathā maraṇaṃ punaḥ ||231|| ata eva viśuddhātmasvātantryāhaṃsvabhāvataḥ | akṛtrimādidaṃ tvanyadityuktaṃ kṛtiśabdataḥ |232|| ityayaṃ karaṇaskandho ̕haṃkārasya nirūpitaḥ | tridhāsya prakṛtiskandhaḥ sāttvarājasatāmasaḥ ||233|| sattvapradhānāhaṃkārādbhoktraṃśasparśinaḥ sphuṭam | manobuddhyakṣaṣaṭkaṃ tu jātaṃ bhedastu kathyate ||234|| mano yatsarvaviṣayaṃ tenātra pravivakṣitam | sarvatanmātrakartṛtvaṃ viśeṣaṇamahaṃkṛteḥ ||235|| buddhyahaṃkṛnmanaḥ prāhurbodhasaṃrabhaṇaiṣaṇe | karaṇaṃ bāhyadevairyannaivāpyantarmukhaiḥ kṛtam ||236|| prāṇaśca nāntaḥkaraṇaṃ jaḍatvāt preraṇātmanaḥ | prayatnecchāvibodhāṃśahetutvāditi niścitam ||237|| avasāyo ̕bhimānaśca kalpanā ceti na kriyā | ekarūpā tatastritvaṃ yuktamantaḥkṛtau sphuṭam ||238|| na ca buddhirasaṃvedyā karaṇatvānmano yathā | pradhānavadasaṃvedyabuddhivādastadujjhitaḥ ||239|| śabdatanmātrahetutvaviśiṣṭā yā tvahaṃkṛtiḥ | sā śrotre karaṇaṃ yāvadghrāṇe gandhatvabhoditā ||240|| bhautikatvamato ̕pyastu niyamādviṣayeṣvalam | ahaṃ śṛṇomi paśyāmi jighrāmītyādisaṃvidi ||241|| ahaṃtānugamādāhaṃkārikatvaṃ sphuṭaṃ sthitam | karaṇatvamato yuktaṃ kartraśaspṛktvayogataḥ ||242|| karturvibhinnaṃ karaṇaṃ preryatvāt karaṇaṃ kutaḥ | karaṇāntaravāñchāyāṃ bhavettatrānavasthitiḥ ||243|| tasmāt svātantryayogena kartā svaṃ bhedayan vapuḥ | karmāśasparśinaṃ svāṃśaṃ karaṇīkurute svayam ||244|| karaṇīkṛtatatsvāṃśatanmayībhāvanāvaśāt | karaṇīkurute ̕tyantavyatiriktaṃ kuṭhāravat ||245|| tenāśuddhaiva vidyāsya sāmānyaṃ karaṇaṃ purā | jñaptau kṛtau tu sāmānyaṃ kalā karaṇamucyate ||246|| nanu śrīmanmataṅgādau kalāyāḥ kartṛtoditā | tasyāṃ satyāṃ hi vidyādyāḥ karaṇatvārhatājuṣaḥ ||247|| ucyate kartṛtaivoktā karaṇatve prayojikā | tayā vinā tu nānyeṣāṃ karaṇānāṃ sthitiryataḥ ||248|| ato ̕sāmānyakaraṇavargāt tatra pṛthak kṛtā | vidyāṃ vinā hi nānyeṣāṃ karaṇānāṃ nijā sthitiḥ ||249|| kalāṃ vinā na tasyāśca kartṛtve jñātṛtā yataḥ | kalāvidye tataḥ puṃso mukhyaṃ tatkaraṇaṃ viduḥ ||250|| ata eva vihīne ̕pi buddhikarmendriyaiḥ kvacit | andhe paṅgau rūpagatiprakāśo na na bhāsate ||251|| kiṃtu sāmānyakaraṇabalādvedye ̕pi tādṛśi | rūpasāmānya evāndhaḥ pratipattiṃ prapadyate ||252|| tata eva tvahaṃkārāt tanmātrasparśino ̕dhikam | karmendriyāṇi vākpāṇipāyūpasthāṅghri jajñire ||253|| vacmyādade tyajāmyāśu visṛjāmi vrajāmi ca | iti yāhaṃkriyā kāryakṣamā karmendriyaṃ tu tat ||254|| tena cchinnakarasyāsti hastaḥ karmendriyātmakaḥ | tasya pradhānādhiṣṭhānaṃ paraṃ pañcāṅguliḥ karaḥ ||255|| mukhenāpi yadādānaṃ tatra yat karaṇaṃ sthitam | sa pāṇireva karaṇaṃ vinā kiṃ saṃbhavet kriyā ||256|| tathābhāve tu buddhyakṣairapi kiṃ syātprayojanam | darśanaṃ karaṇāpekṣaṃ kriyātvāditi cocyate ||257|| parairgamau tu karaṇaṃ neṣyate ceti vismayaḥ | gamanotkṣepaṇādīni mukhyaṃ karmopalambhanam ||258|| punarguṇaḥ kriyā tveṣā vaiyākaraṇadarśane | kriyā karaṇapūrveti vyāptyā karaṇapūrvakam ||259|| jñānaṃ nādānamityetat sphuṭamāndhyavijṛmbhitam | tasmāt karmendriyāṇyāhustvagvadvyāptṝṇi mukhyataḥ ||260|| tatsthāne vṛttimantīti mataṅge guravo mama | nanvanyānyapi karmāṇi santi bhūyāṃsi tatkṛte ||261|| karaṇānyapi vācyāni tathā cākṣeṣvaniṣṭhitiḥ | nanvetat kheṭapālādyairnirākāri na karmaṇām ||262|| yatsādhanaṃ tadakṣaṃ syāt kiṃtu kasyāpi karmaṇaḥ | etannāsmatkṛtapraśnatṛṣṇāsaṃtāpaśāntaye ||263|| nahyasvacchamitaprāyairjalaistṛpyanti barhiṇaḥ | ucyate śrīmatādiṣṭaṃ śaṃbhunātra mamottaram ||264|| svacchasaṃvedanodāravikalāprabalīkṛtam | iha karmānusaṃdhānabhedādekaṃ vibhidyate ||265|| tatrānusaṃdhiḥ pañcātmā pañca karmendriyāṇyataḥ | tyāgāyādānasaṃpattyai dvayāya dvitayaṃ vinā ||266|| svarūpaviśrāntikṛte caturdhā karma yadbahiḥ | pāyupāṇyaṅghrijananaṃ karaṇaṃ taccaturvidham ||267|| antaṃ prāṇāśrayaṃ yattu karmātra karaṇaṃ hi vāk | uktāḥ samāsataścaiṣāṃ citrāḥ kāryeṣu vṛttayaḥ ||268|| tadetadvyatiriktaṃ hi na karma kvāpi dṛśyate / tatkasyārthe prakalpyeyamindriyāṇāmaniṣṭhitiḥ ||269|| etatkartavyacakraṃ tadasāṃkaryeṇa kurvate | akṣāṇi sahavṛttyā tu buddhyante saṃkaraṃ jaḍāḥ ||270|| ukta indriyavargo ̕yamahaṃkārāt tu rājasāt | tamaḥpradhānāhaṃkārād bhoktraṃśacchādanātmanaḥ ||271|| bhūtādināmnastanmātrapañcakaṃ bhūtakāraṇam | manobuddhyakṣakarmākṣavargastanmātravargakaḥ ||272|| ityatra rājasāhaṃkṛdyogaḥ saṃśleṣako dvaye | anye tvāhurmano jātaṃ rājasāhaṃkṛteryataḥ ||273|| samastendriyasaṃcāracaturaṃ laghu vegavat | anye tu sāttvikāt svāntaṃ buddhikarmendriyāṇi tu ||274|| rājasādgrāhakagrāhyabhāgasparśīni manvate | kheṭapālāstu manyante karmendriyagaṇaḥ sphuṭam ||275|| rājasāhaṃkṛterjāto rajasaḥ karmatā yataḥ | śrīpūrvaśāstre tu mano rājasāt sāttvikātpunaḥ ||276|| indriyāṇi samastāni yuktaṃ caitadvibhāti naḥ | tathāhi bāhyavṛttīnāmakṣāṇāṃ vṛttibhāsane ||277|| ālocane śaktirantaryojane manasaḥ punaḥ | uktaṃ ca guruṇā kuryānmano ̕nuvyavasāyi sat ||278|| taddvayālambanā mātṛvyāpārātmakriyā iti | tānmātrastu gaṇo dhvāntapradhānāyā ahaṃkṛteḥ ||279|| atrāvivādaḥ sarvasya grāhyopakrama eva hi | pṛthivyāṃ saurabhānyādivicitre gandhamaṇḍale ||280|| yatsāmānyaṃ hi gandhatvaṃ gandhatanmātranāma tat | vyāpakaṃ tata evoktaṃ sahetutvāttu na dhruvam ||281|| svakāraṇe tirobhūtirdhvaso yattena nādhruvam | evaṃ rasādiśabdāntatanmātreṣvapi yojanā ||282|| viśeṣāṇāṃ yato ̕vaśyaṃ daśā prāgaviśeṣiṇī | kṣubhitaṃ śabdatanmātraṃ citrākārāḥ śratīrdadhat ||283|| nabhaḥ śabdo ̕vakāśātmā vācyādhyāsasaho yataḥ | tadetatsparśatanmātrayogāt prakṣobhamāgatam ||284|| vāyutāmeti tenātra śabdasparśobhayātmatā | anye tvāhurdhvaniḥ khaikaguṇastadapi yujyate ||285|| yato vāyurnijaṃ rūpaṃ labhate na vināmbarāt | uttarottarabhūteṣu pūrvapūrvasthitiryataḥ ||286|| tata eva marudvyomnoraviyogo mithaḥ smṛtaḥ | śabdasparśau tu rūpeṇa samaṃ prakṣobhamāgatau ||287|| tejastattvaṃ tribhirdharmaiḥ prāhuḥ pūrvavadeva tat | taistribhiḥ sarasairāpaḥ sagandhairbhūriti kramaḥ ||288|| tatra pratyakṣataḥ siddho dharādiguṇasaṃcayaḥ | nahi gandhādidharmaughavyatiriktā vibhāti bhūḥ ||289|| yathā guṇaguṇidvaitavādināmekamapyadaḥ | citraṃ rūpaṃ paṭe bhāti kramāddharmāstathā bhuvi ||290|| yathā ca vistṛte vastre yugapadbhāti citratā | tathaiva yogināṃ dharmasāmastyenāvabhāti bhūḥ ||291|| gandhādiśabdaparyantacitrarūpā dharā tataḥ | upāyabhedādbhātyeṣā kramākramavibhāgataḥ ||292|| tata eva kramavyaktikṛto dhībheda ucyate | ṣaṣṭhīprayogo dhībhedādbhedyabhedakatā tathā ||293|| tena dharmātirikto ̕tra dharmī nāma na kaścana | tatrānekaprakārāḥ syurgandharūparasāḥ kṣitau ||294|| saṃsparśaḥ pākajo ̕nuṣṇāśītaḥ śabdo vicitrakaḥ | śauklyaṃ mādhuryaśītatve citrāḥ śabdāśca vāriṇi ||295|| śuklabhāsvaratoṣṇatvaṃ citrāḥ śabdāśca pāvake | apākajaścāśītoṣṇo dhvaniścitraśca mārute ||296|| varṇātmako dhvaniḥ śabdapratibimbānyathāmbare | yattu na sparśavaddharmaḥ śabda ityādi bhaṇyate ||297|| kāṇādaistatsvapratītiviruddhaṃ kena gṛhyatām | paṭahe dhvanirityeva bhātyabādhitameva yat ||298|| na ca hetutvamātreṇa tadādānatvavedanāt | śrotraṃ cāsmanmate ̕haṃkṛtkāraṇaṃ tatra tatra tat ||299|| vṛttibhāgīti taddeśaṃ śabdaṃ gṛhṇātyalaṃ tathā | yastvāha śrotramākāśaṃ karṇasaṃyogabheditam ||300|| śabdajaḥ śabda āgatya śabdabuddhiṃ prasūyate | tasya mande ̕pi murajadhvanāvākarṇake sati ||301|| amutra śrutireṣeti dūre saṃvedanaṃ katham | nahi śabdajaśabdasya dūrādūraravoditeḥ ||302|| śrotrākāśagatasyāsti dūrādūrasvabhāvatā | na cāsau prathamaḥ śabdastāvadvyāpīti yujyate ||303|| tatrasthaiḥ saha tīvrātmā śrūyamāṇastvanena tu | kathaṃ śrūyeta mandaḥsannahi dharmāntarāśrayaḥ ||304|| etaccānyairapākāri bahudheti vṛthā punaḥ | nāyastaṃ patitāghātadāne ko hi na paṇḍitaḥ ||305|| amīṣāṃ tu dharādīnāṃ yāvāṃstattvagaṇaḥ purā | guṇādhikatayā tiṣṭhan vyāptā tāvān prakāśate ||306|| vyāpyavyāpakatā yaiṣā tattvānāṃ darśitā kila | sā guṇādhikyataḥ siddhā na hetutvānna lāghavāt ||307|| ahetunāpi rāgo hi vyāpto vidyādinā sphuṭam | tadvinā na bhavedyattadvyāptamityucyate yataḥ ||308|| na lāghavaṃ ca nāmāsti kiṃcidatra svadarśane | guṇādhikyādato jñeyā vyāpyavyāpakatā sphuṭā ||309|| yo hi yasmādguṇotkṛṣṭaḥ sa tasmādūrdhva ucyate | ūrdhvatā vyāptṛtā śrīmanmālinīvijaye sphuṭā ||310|| |
